bind_v to_o believe_v truth_n which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o oblige_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o manifest_a discovery_n which_o may_v or_o may_v not_o happen_v but_o in_o the_o other_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o inquire_v and_o all_o of_o we_o must_v be_v instruct_v and_o ever_o man_n must_v assent_v and_o without_o this_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v rebel_n if_o we_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o good_a man_n can_v or_o do_v for_o if_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n he_o must_v and_o will_v believe_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n bid_v he_o or_o if_o he_o oppose_v it_o when_o he_o think_v god_n speak_v it_o he_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o villain_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n say_v it_o than_o he_o must_v answer_v for_o more_o than_o he_o know_v or_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v not_o subject_n or_o child_n unless_o we_o consent_v to_o these_o the_o other_o can_v come_v into_o the_o common_a account_n of_o mankind_n but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v become_v a_o law_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o confident_a a_o unnecessary_a and_o even_o a_o false_a persuasion_n because_o even_o a_o err_a conscience_n can_v bind_v so_o much_o more_o can_v god_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o by_o any_o accident_n come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o god_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n that_o be_v these_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n many_o a_o man_n be_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o without_o these_o no_o christian_a can_v be_v save_v now_o then_o the_o apostle_n the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n know_v the_o nature_n design_n efficacy_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n select_v such_o proposition_n which_o in_o conjunction_n do_v integrate_a our_o faith_n and_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n not_o because_o these_o article_n be_v for_o themselves_o command_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o we_o can_v not_o obtain_v the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o be_v enable_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o collect_n or_o symbol_n of_o proposition_n be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a digest_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o beyond_o this_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a complexion_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n s._n paul_n give_v we_o the_o first_o formal_a intimation_n of_o this_o measure_n 13._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o in_o his_o advice_n to_o s._n timothy_n hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o s._n paul_n leave_v with_o timothy_n the_o hypotyposis_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a belief_n the_o christian_a creed_n which_o s._n paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o profane_a new_a talk_n 20._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o the_o disputation_n of_o pretend_a learning_n meaning_n that_o this_o symbol_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n on_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o rely_v and_o this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o faith_n other_o thing_n it_o be_v odds_n but_o they_o be_v babble_n and_o profane_a quarrel_v and_o unedifying_a argumentation_n s._n ignatius_n recite_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o creed_n in_o four_o of_o the_o epistle_n usual_o attribute_v to_o he_o ephâ—sio_n epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la magnes_n &_o 5._o add_v philipp_n &_o 7._o ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la &_o 11._o add_v ephâ—sio_n some_o of_o which_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n and_o add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o this_o epiphonema_n haee_fw-la qui_fw-la planè_fw-la cognôrit_fw-la &_o crediderit_fw-la beatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o s._n irenaeus_n recite_v the_o same_o creed_n or_o form_n of_o word_n differ_v only_o in_o order_n of_o place_v they_o 2._o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o ca_fw-mi â—_o 2._o but_o just_o the_o same_o article_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n affirm_v that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o tradition_n apostolical_a of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o old_a do_v so_o much_o glory_n and_o to_o which_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n they_o appeal_v and_o by_o which_o they_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n to_o trial_n 3._o et._n cap._n 3._o this_o preach_v and_o this_o faith_n when_o the_o church_n scatter_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v she_o keep_v diligent_o as_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n and_o believe_v as_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v and_o deliver_v these_o thing_n as_o possess_v one_o mouth_n for_o although_o there_o be_v divers_a speech_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o force_n of_o the_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n found_v in_o germany_n believe_v otherwise_o aut_fw-la aliter_fw-la tradunt_fw-la or_o have_v any_o other_o tradition_n nor_o the_o iberian_a church_n or_o those_o among_o the_o celtae_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o east_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o lybia_n nor_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o ignorant_a the_o idiot_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la but_o neither_o he_o who_o be_v most_o eloquent_a among_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o for_o no_o man_n be_v above_o his_o master_n neither_o have_v he_o that_o be_v the_o low_a in_o speak_v lessen_v the_o tradition_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v much_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v little_a say_v no_o less_o this_o creed_n also_o he_o recite_v again_o affirm_v that_o even_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o by_o this_o confession_n and_o this_o creed_n sunt_fw-la lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 4._o propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la do_v please_v god_n and_o be_v most_o wise_a through_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o actual_a retention_n of_o which_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v right_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n by_o s._n paul_n 62._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o s._n irenaeus_n reckon_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o extra_fw-la veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la upon_o this_o collect_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o be_v build_v up_o and_o in_o this_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v hope_n for_o life_n eternal_a and_o by_o this_o they_o oppose_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o know_v what_o their_o and_o our_o great_a master_n himself_o say_v in_o his_o last_o sermon_n 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o also_o be_v most_o large_o teach_v by_o tertullian_n 14._o tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n adv_fw-la haerâ—t_fw-la c._n 13._o &_o 14._o who_o when_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o the_o word_n and_o form_n the_o church_n then_o use_v it_o call_v it_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n he_o affirm_v this_o rule_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o question_n and_o have_v none_o but_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n bring_v in_o and_o which_o indeed_o make_v heretic_n but_o this_o form_n remain_v in_o its_o order_n you_o may_v seek_v and_o handle_v and_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o curiosity_n if_o any_o thing_n seem_v
the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_z popery_n in_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o further_a reproof_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o roman_a error_n by_o jer._n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o downe_n and_o conner_n curavimus_fw-la babylonem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la sanata_fw-la london_n print_v for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o s._n bartholomew_n hospital_n mdclxvii_o diev_n et_fw-fr mon_fw-fr droit_n soit_fw-fr ·_o qvi_fw-fr ·_o mal_fw-fr ·_o y_o ·_o peâ—â—â—â—_n a_o table_n of_o the_o section_n the_o introduction_n in_o answer_n to_o j._n s._n the_o first_o book_n contain_v eleven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n 63_o sect._n iii_o of_o tradition_n 102_o sect._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v 144_o sect._n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n 171_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n 192_o sect._n vii_o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o judge_v of_o other_o 205_o sect._n viii_o the_o insecurity_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 222_o sect._n ix_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 236_o sect._n x._o of_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n 239_o sect._n xi_o of_o the_o impose_v anricular_a confession_n upon_o conscience_n without_o authority_n from_o god_n 249_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v seven_o section_n section_n i._n of_o indulgence_n page_n 1_o sect._n ii_o of_o purgatory_n 13_o sect._n iii_o of_o transubstantiation_n 56_o sect._n iu_o of_o the_o half_a communion_n 86_o sect._n v._n of_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 98_o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 106_o sect._n vii_o of_o picture_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 145_o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkins_n r._n r_o mo_z in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la ac_fw-la domino_fw-la dno_fw-la gilberto_n divinâ_fw-la providentià _fw-la archiepiscopo_a cantuariensi_fw-la à _fw-la sacris_fw-la domesticis_fw-la junii_fw-la 29_o 0_o 1667._o exit_fw-la aedibus_fw-la lambethanis_n the_o introduction_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o appendix_n to_o j._n s._n his_o sure_a foot_n intend_v against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o procedure_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o poor_a daemoniac_a in_o the_o gospel_n he_o ask_v his_o name_n and_o he_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o we_o be_v many_o legion_n be_v a_o roman_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o army_n as_o roman_z signify_v catholic_a that_o be_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n which_o though_o in_o true_a speak_n they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o imperial_a army_n yet_o when_o they_o march_v alone_o they_o can_v do_v mischief_n enough_o and_o call_v themselves_o a_o army_n royal._n a_o squadron_n of_o this_o legion_n have_v attempt_v to_o break_v a_o little_a fort_n or_o outwork_n of_o i_o they_o come_v in_o the_o dark_a their_o name_n conceal_v their_o quality_n unknown_a whether_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o to_o i_o discover_v only_o there_o be_v one_o pert_a man_n among_o they_o one_o that_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o sure_a foot_n the_o other_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o man_n be_v a_o man_n famous_a in_o the_o new_a science_n of_o controversy_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o most_o beauteous_a and_o amiable_a part_n of_o it_o rail_v and_o calumny_n the_o man_n i_o mean_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o confident_a the_o man_n of_o principle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o demonstration_n h._n dr._n h._n h._n and_o though_o he_o have_v so_o revile_v a_o great_a champion_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v he_o have_v cast_v forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o yet_o i_o find_v that_o a_o evil_a fountain_n be_v not_o soon_o draw_v dry_a and_o he_o have_v indignation_n enough_o and_o revile_v leave_v for_o other_o among_o who_o i_o have_v the_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v the_o least_o sufferer_n and_o sharer_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o take_v any_o further_a notice_n of_o i_o but_o in_o a_o appendix_n foot_n the_o four_o appendix_n to_o sure_a foot_n the_o viper_n be_v but_o little_a but_o it_o be_v a_o viper_n still_o though_o it_o have_v more_o tongue_n than_o tooth_n i_o be_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o quit_v myself_o of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o introduction_n because_o he_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o organum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la against_o the_o general_n way_n of_o the_o procedure_n which_o i_o have_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v the_o remove_n this_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v my_o way_n smooth_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o will_v take_v no_o other_o notice_n of_o his_o evil_a language_n his_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n his_o undervalue_a and_o slight_v the_o person_n and_o book_n of_o the_o dissuader_n as_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o to_o call_v i_o but_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o s._n bernard_n do_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v his_o preach_n by_o tempt_v to_o vanity_n i_o neither_o begin_v for_o you_o nor_o for_o you_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n but_o i_o shall_v look_v on_o those_o rhetorical_a flower_n of_o his_o own_o but_o as_o a_o fermentum_fw-la his_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v and_o he_o breathe_v forth_o the_o froth_n as_o of_o a_o enrage_a sea_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v quiet_a if_o not_o let_v he_o know_v god_n will_v observe_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o require_v that_o which_o be_v past_a but_o i_o will_v search_v and_o see_v what_o i_o can_v find_v of_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o give_v such_o account_n of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o my_o book_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o myself_o against_o all_o rude_a charge_n and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v esteem_v more_o useful_a the_o first_o thing_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v his_o scornful_a and_o slight_a speak_v of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v soon_o beat_v at_o this_o weapon_n that_o it_o be_v sampsons_n hair_n it_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n in_o the_o man_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weak_a it_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v more_o strong_a and_o more_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o use_v scripture_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o reprove_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v but_o in_o the_o same_o way_n discover_v his_o fraud_n scriptum_n est_fw-la say_v the_o tempter_n yea_o but_o scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la say_fw-la christ_n to_o other_o purpose_n than_o you_o intend_v and_o so_o will_v i._o s._n have_v proceed_v if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o all_o in_o love_n with_o the_o way_n but_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o better_a and_o the_o wonder_n be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o gentleman_n do_v not_o love_v the_o scripture_n or_o at_o least_o give_v too_o much_o suspicion_n that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o by_o his_o writing_n to_o be_v so_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o to_o love_v his_o enemy_n or_o his_o reprover_n but_o however_o he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o scripture_n expression_n it_o be_v much_o better_a if_o he_o and_o his_o church_n too_o will_v use_v they_o more_o and_o express_v their_o article_n they_o contend_v for_o and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n with_o more_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n than_o be_v do_v by_o their_o word_n of_o art_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o school_n if_o this_o have_v be_v observe_v christendom_n at_o this_o day_n have_v have_v few_o controversy_n and_o more_o truth_n and_o more_o charity_n we_o shall_v not_o
or_o the_o authority_n of_o plain_a scripture_n but_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o i._o s._n his_o hypothesis_n for_o if_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o irrefragable_a catholic_a oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n when_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a as_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v this_o case_n that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n when_o another_o part_n of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n either_o they_o do_v not_o say_v true_a and_o then_o the_o father_n testimony_n speak_v as_o witness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o infallible_a or_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v not_o esteem_v sufficient_a because_o the_o other_o father_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o truth_n or_o sufficient_a and_o that_o maxim_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o a_o major_a part_n of_o voice_n be_v sufficient_a for_o decree_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o reformation_n but_o that_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v make_v if_o a_o considerable_a part_n do_v contradict_v rely_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n faith_n be_v every_o man_n duty_n and_o every_o man_n concern_n and_o every_o man_n learning_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o a_o number_n of_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n be_v at_o difference_n either_o as_o doctor_n or_o as_o witness_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a testimony_n from_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n 3._o common_n c._n 3._o in_o ipsa_fw-la item_n ecclesia_fw-la magnopere_fw-la curandum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la teneamus_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verè_fw-la propriéque_fw-la catholicum_fw-la not_o that_o which_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o chatholic_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o these_o premise_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o dissuasive_a do_v or_o may_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n make_v use_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o i_o do_v there_o or_o shall_v in_o the_o follow_a section_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n impose_v on_o the_o world_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o then_o account_v article_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o be_v speak_v against_o or_o not_o reckon_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o confession_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v pretend_v these_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o stock_n of_o oral_a catholic_a tradition_n for_o this_o can_v be_v at_o all_o if_o the_o catholic_a father_n be_v though_o unequal_o divide_v in_o their_o testimony_n the_o rest_n of_o i._o s._n his_o last_o way_n or_o i_o be_v but_o brag_v and_o indeed_o this_o whole_a appendix_n of_o he_o be_v but_o the_o dregs_o of_o his_o sure-footing_a and_o give_v but_o very_o little_a occasion_n of_o useful_a and_o material_a discourse_n but_o he_o have_v former_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o rely_v on_o scripture_n and_o here_o be_v the_o place_n reserve_v for_o it_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o a_o revile_v of_o it_o call_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a letter_n unsense_v outward_a character_n ink_n thus_o figure_v in_o a_o book_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v he_o call_v it_o my_o main_n most_o fundamental_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n my_o only_a principle_n though_o he_o according_a to_o his_o usual_a method_n of_o say_v what_o come_v next_o have_v say_v before_o that_o i_o have_v no_o principle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v many_o principle_n all_o that_o he_o add_v afterward_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o talk_n over_o again_o concern_v the_o father_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n i_o hope_v full_a enough_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n only_o that_o i_o may_v be_v out_o of_o i._o s._n his_o debt_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o and_o his_o party_n be_v the_o man_n that_o go_v upon_o no_o ground_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o sure-footing_a no_o certain_a acknowledge_v rule_n of_o faith_n but_o while_o they_o call_v for_o a_o assent_n above_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o cause_v their_o people_n to_o wander_v that_o i_o may_v borrow_v i._o s._n his_o expression_n in_o the_o very_a sphere_n of_o contingency_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n the_o first_o book_n section_n i._n of_o the_o church_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rely_v upon_o no_o certain_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_o true_a though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a as_o they_o say_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o determine_v any_o that_o shall_v be_v question_v not_o only_o because_o its_o authority_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o something_o else_o that_o must_v be_v before_o it_o but_o also_o because_o its_o sense_n and_o meaning_n must_v be_v find_v out_o by_o something_o after_o it_o and_o not_o he_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v but_o he_o that_o expound_v it_o give_v the_o rule_n so_o that_o scripture_n no_o more_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o than_o matter_n make_v the_o world_n until_o something_o else_o give_v it_o form_n and_o life_n and_o motion_n and_o operative_a power_n it_o be_v but_o iners_fw-la massa_fw-la not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n and_o they_o who_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o it_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o reading_n and_o the_o mysteriousness_n of_o its_o manner_n of_o delivery_n can_v but_o little_a trust_n that_o obscure_a dark_a intricate_a and_o at_o last_o imperfect_a book_n for_o a_o perfect_a clear_a rule_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o this_o fort_n which_o they_o so_o willing_o of_o themselves_o quit_v if_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n all_o controversy_n about_o this_o will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v agree_v but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o they_o can_v claim_v no_o title_n here_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v to_o give_v we_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o church_n and_o she_o be_v a_o rock_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o here_o they_o fix_v now_o how_o little_a assurance_n they_o have_v by_o this_o confidence_n will_v appear_v by_o many_o consideration_n 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o agree_v upon_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n church_n or_o ecclesia_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n his_o body_n viz._n mystical_a christ_n call_v his_o church_n among_o the_o greek_n it_o signify_v a_o convention_n or_o assembly_n meet_v together_o for_o public_a employment_n and_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o aristophanes_n understand_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o not_o a_o convocation_n or_o a_o assembly_n call_v for_o this_o plutus_n now_o by_o translation_n this_o word_n be_v use_v among_o christian_n to_o signify_v all_o they_o who_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v call_v and_o come_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n to_o
rescind_v abrogate_a by_o contrary_a law_n and_o desuetude_n by_o change_n of_o time_n and_o change_n of_o opinion_n and_o in_o all_o that_o great_a body_n of_o law_n register_v in_o the_o decretum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_n clementins_n and_o extravagant_n there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a cognisance_n of_o one_o from_o another_o and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v regard_v and_o very_o many_o be_v not_o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptised_a 14._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o hist._n 4._o c._n 3_o &_o 4._o lib._n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n 14._o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n write_v against_o s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o question_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o threaten_a excommunication_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o s._n austin_n tell_v s._n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o he_o and_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o do_v so_o to_o their_o die_a day_n bellarmine_n admit_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o say_v that_o pope_n stephen_n do_v not_o declare_v this_o tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la but_o that_o after_o this_o definition_n it_o be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v nay_o hoc_fw-la bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n c._n 7._o sect._n et_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n cyprian_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sentence_n yet_o non_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la certum_fw-la that_o he_o do_v sin_n mortal_o by_o all_o this_o he_o have_v make_v it_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v easy_o be_v know_v when_o a_o pope_n do_v define_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v he_o or_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v obey_v now_o then_o since_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o decree_n and_o yet_o no_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o right_a or_o wrong_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o know_v certain_o in_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o of_o the_o pope_n subject_n be_v especial_o since_o without_o any_o cognisance_n or_o certain_a mark_n all_o the_o world_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientiâ_fw-la be_v these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la now_o when_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o a_o pope_n define_v any_o article_n in_o cathedra_fw-la if_o these_o word_n dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la &_o necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v his_o intention_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n say_v this_o he_o say_v true_a or_o false_a if_o false_a how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o damnation_n for_o nothing_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a bishop_n pompeium_n epist._n s._n cyprian_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n who_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o call_v he_o proud_a ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o dark_a and_o wicked_a mind_n seriò_fw-la praecepit_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n he_o serious_o command_v it_o but_o do_v not_o determine_v it_o as_o necessary_a and_o how_o in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o great_a concern_v this_o distinction_n can_v be_v of_o any_o avail_n can_v never_o be_v know_v and_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v since_o they_o declare_v the_o pope_n sufficient_o to_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n against_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o his_o faith_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o so_o violent_o but_o now_o the_o matter_n be_v grow_v infinite_o worse_o for_o 1._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v innumerable_a decree_n in_o the_o decretum_fw-la prescript_n in_o l._n benè_fw-la à _fw-la zenoâ—e_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr quadrien_n prescript_n decretal_n bull_n tax_n constitution_n clementine_n and_o extravagant_n 2._o they_o as_o albericus_n de_fw-fr rosate_fw-it a_o great_a canonist_n affirm_v sometime_o exalt_v their_o constitution_n and_o sometime_o abase_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o of_o they_o be_v verify_v and_o impose_v under_o the_o same_o sanction_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 20._o sess._n 25._o c._n 20._o all_o i_o say_v which_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o after_o gratian'ss_n decree_n witness_v the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o 9_o the_o boniface_n the_o 8_o the_o the_o collectio_fw-la diversarum_fw-la constitutionum_fw-la &_o literarum_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o three_o volume_n beside_o the_o ecloga_fw-la bullarum_fw-la &_o motuum_fw-la propriorum_fw-la all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o a_o snare_n to_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v by_o all_o this_o that_o be_v before_o he_o whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o damnation_n or_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n more_o than_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n itself_o eniâ—vero_n decret_n do_v 19_o c._n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la c._n eniâ—vero_n sic_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la accipiendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la petri_n firmatae_fw-la and_o again_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la statuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la ordinat_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o infragibiliter_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la all_o man_n must_v at_o all_o time_n with_o all_o submission_n observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v decree_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n nay_o licèt_fw-la vix_fw-la ferendum_fw-la although_o what_o that_o holy_a see_v impose_v be_v as_o yet_o scarce_o tolerable_a yet_o let_v we_o bear_v it_o and_o with_o holy_a devotion_n suffer_v it_o say_v the_o canon_n ibid._n ibid._n in_o memoriam_fw-la and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n the_o canon_n nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la add_v the_o pope_n curse_n and_o final_a threaten_n sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la ruinae_fw-la suae_fw-la dolore_fw-la prostratus_fw-la quisquis_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contraire_fw-fr decretis_fw-la and_o every_o one_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n be_v majoris_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la dejectione_fw-la abjiciendus_fw-la the_o canon_n be_v direct_v particular_o against_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o this_o canon_n affirm_v that_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o make_v canon_n viz._n to_o oblige_v the_o church_n be_v a_o heretic_n now_o consider_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n be_v concordantia_fw-la discordantiarum_fw-la a_o heap_n or_o bundle_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n doctrine_n and_o rule_n and_o they_o agree_v no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o hyaena_fw-la and_o a_o dog_n catch_v in_o the_o same_o snare_n or_o put_v into_o a_o bag_n and_o that_o the_o decretal_n and_o extravagant_n be_v in_o very_o great_a part_n of_o they_o nothing_o but_o box_n of_o tyranny_n and_o error_n usurpation_n and_o superstition_n only_o that_o upon_o those_o box_n they_o write_v ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v command_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v respective_o and_o all_o gainsayer_n to_o be_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o that_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o some_o be_v reject_v and_o some_o never_o accept_v and_o some_o slight_v into_o desuetude_n and_o some_o throw_v off_o as_o be_v a_o load_n too_o heavy_a and_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o discern_v these_o thing_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v and_o record_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o manner_n there_o establish_v and_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n consequent_a to_o the_o observation_n or_o not_o observation_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o uncertain_a and_o no_o man_n can_v from_o their_o ground_n know_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o there_o be_v so_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o when_o they_o please_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o many_o be_v presumptuous_o by_o private_a doctor_n affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o be_v not_o that_o consider_v that_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a
will_n some_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o be_v of_o a_o obsolete_a and_o worn-out_a authority_n now_o if_o these_o man_n say_v true_a than_o they_o prove_v a_o tradition_n or_o else_o nothing_o will_v prove_v it_o but_o a_o consent_n absolute_o universal_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o speak_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n particular_o cardinal_n cajetan_n bring_v as_o he_o say_v the_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o fifteen_o father_n against_o it_o other_o bring_v no_o less_o than_o two_o hundred_o and_o bandellus_fw-la bring_v in_o almost_o three_o hundred_o and_o that_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o sufficient_a see_v what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o scotus_n and_o holcot_n and_o vbertinusde_a casalis_fw-la and_o the_o old_a definition_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v bring_v in_o false_o or_o violent_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o illiteral_a disputation_n and_o not_o far_o from_o sophistry_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o a_o multitude_n of_o opiner_n proceed_v only_o from_o one_o famous_a doctor_n and_o that_o when_o the_o donatist_n do_v glory_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o author_n s._n austin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o cause_n want_v truth_n when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o rely_v alone_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o relate_v the_o sentiment_n of_o s._n bernard_n bonaventure_n thomas_n and_o other_o devotee_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o know_v her_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o of_o immaculate_a conception_n if_o it_o have_v be_v her_o due_a for_o she_o have_v many_o devout_a servant_n the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o elisha_n though_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n double_v upon_o he_o yet_o say_v dominus_fw-la celavit_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o non_fw-la indicavit_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o when_o elias_n complain_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o god_n say_v he_o have_v 7000_o more_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o s._n peter_n walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o s._n cyprian_a err_v in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o person_n that_o every_o age_n may_v have_v proper_a truth_n of_o its_o own_o which_o the_o former_a age_n know_v not_o thus_o salmeron_n discourse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o many_o other_o more_o eminent_a who_o make_v use_v of_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o when_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o of_o no_o value_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o then_o how_o shall_v tradition_n be_v prove_v if_o the_o little_a remnant_n of_o the_o dominican_n party_n which_o be_v against_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n shall_v chance_v to_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o opinion_n as_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o order_n and_o many_o of_o this_o be_v already_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o they_o will_v then_o call_v it_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o then_o this_o doctrine_n be_v and_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v and_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v the_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n but_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o how_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o it_o be_v now_o too_o apparent_a i_o see_v that_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v now_o at_o rome_n account_v a_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o with_o what_o confidence_n can_v any_o jesuit_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o chief_a party_n it_o come_v in_o late_a than_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n praetereà _fw-la de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la s_o s_o lib._n 3._o c._n 9_o sect._n praetereà _fw-la when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o use_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n be_v not_o begin_v say_v bellarmine_n and_o cardinal_n jaques_n cardinal_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n perron_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o author_n more_o near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a age_n no_o footstep_n of_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v find_v where_o then_o be_v the_o tradition_n apostolical_a or_o can_v the_o affirmation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n make_v it_o so_o to_o make_v a_o new_a thing_n be_v easy_a but_o no_o man_n can_v make_v a_o old_a thing_n the_o consequence_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v contain_v and_o express_v in_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o beside_o it_o there_o be_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o introduce_v other_o article_n and_o upon_o other_o principle_n introduce_v a_o faith_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v this_o i_o shall_v manifest_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n section_n iu._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o viz._n as_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n come_v in_o after_o these_o foris_fw-la est_fw-la be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o now_o i_o suppose_v what_o be_v then_o say_v be_v full_o verify_v and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n obtrude_a many_o proposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n and_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v any_o universal_a or_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v those_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n impose_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v such_o point_n which_o be_v either_o deny_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o be_v count_v but_o indifferent_a and_o matter_n of_o opinion_n have_v disorder_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v it_o to_o day_n a_o new_a thing_n and_o unlike_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a founder_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o charge_n here_o then_o be_v double_a they_o have_v make_v new_a necessity_n and_o they_o have_v make_v new_a article_n i_o choose_v to_o speak_v first_o of_o their_o tyrannical_a manner_n of_o impose_v their_o article_n viz._n every_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a matter_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o follow_a section_n first_o then_o i_o allege_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n apostolical_a affirm_v but_o few_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o believe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n every_o thing_n they_o have_v learn_v there_o they_o equal_o believe_v but_o because_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o do_v not_o equal_o learn_v and_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v some_o oath_n say_v that_o immediate_o after_o they_o the_o church_n do_v agree_v upon_o a_o creed_n a_o symbol_n of_o article_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o christian_a hope_n and_o that_o upon_o which_o charity_n or_o good_a life_n be_v to_o be_v build_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n many_o creed_n the_o gentile_n creed_n 16._o matth._n 16._o 16._o martha_n creed_n the_o eunuch_n creed_n s._n peter_n creed_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 2._o &_o 15._o s._n paul_n creed_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o diligent_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 27._o joh._n 20._o 31._o &_o 11._o 27._o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 69._o hebr._n 11._o &_o 6._o 69._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a these_o confession_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o admirable_a effect_n by_o the_o first_o the_o gentile_n come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o follow_a 17._o matth._n 16._o 17._o blessedness_n be_v declare_v salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o confess_v this_o god_n will_v come_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n and_o this_o belief_n
in_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a creed_n expound_v by_o marcellus_n ruffinus_n chrysologus_fw-la maximus_fw-la taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n etherius_fw-la and_o beatus_fw-la tolet._n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la elipand_n tolet._n yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o omission_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o the_o insert_v it_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n or_o innovation_n so_o these_o copy_n now_o reckon_v omit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o out_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n it_o be_v now_o insert_v into_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a symbol_n now_o as_o these_o omission_n or_o addition_n respective_o that_o be_v this_o variety_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o addition_n make_v at_o nice_a any_o other_o but_o a_o set_n down_o what_o be_v plain_o include_v in_o the_o filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o addition_n of_o a_o article_n nor_o proper_o a_o explication_n but_o a_o say_n in_o more_o word_n what_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v mean_a in_o all_o the_o copy_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v before_o that_o convention_n at_o nice_a but_o there_o be_v ill_o use_v make_v of_o it_o and_o wise_a man_n if_o they_o have_v please_v may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v it_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o affirm_v it_o than_o as_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o to_o add_v any_o new_a thing_n to_o the_o creed_n or_o to_o appoint_v a_o new_a creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o strange_a a_o thing_n so_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n that_o though_o what_o they_o do_v be_v do_v with_o pious_a intention_n and_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o article_n itself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o produce_v that_o effect_n which_o from_o such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o sentiment_n may_v have_v be_v expect_v for_o first_o even_o some_o of_o the_o father_n then_o present_a refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o addition_n some_o do_v it_o as_o they_o say_v against_o their_o will_n some_o be_v afraid_a to_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consubstantial_a and_o most_o man_n be_v still_o so_o unsatisfied_a that_o present_o after_o council_n upon_o council_n be_v again_o call_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n seleucia_n sardis_n to_o appease_v the_o new_a stir_n rise_v upon_o the_o old_a account_n and_o instead_o of_o make_v thing_n quiet_a they_o quench_v the_o fire_n with_o oil_n and_o the_o principal_a person_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 18._o casu_fw-la hosii_n planè_fw-la miserabâ—li_fw-la cathulicus_n orbis_n contremâ—it_n concussaeque_fw-la sunt_fw-la solidissimae_fw-la petrae_fw-la baron_fw-fr a._n c._n 347._o 17._o 18._o change_v their_o mind_n and_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o the_o contrary_a temptation_n even_o hosius_n himself_o who_o preside_v at_o nice_a and_o confirm_v the_o former_a decree_n at_o sardis_n yet_o he_o leave_v that_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o desertion_n affright_v and_o shake_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o article_n add_v or_o explain_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o same_o sad_a condition_n be_v marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n exulantes_fw-la vide_fw-la epist._n marcellinorum_fw-la ad_fw-la episcipos_n in_o dio-caesarea_n exulantes_fw-la a_o great_a friend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o a_o earnest_a opposer_n of_o arius_n so_o be_v the_o two_o photinus_n eustathius_n elpidius_n heracides_n hygin_n sigerius_n the_o precedent_n cyriacus_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n himself_o who_o by_o banish_v athanasius_n into_o france_n by_o become_v arian_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o a_o arian_n bishop_n secure_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n as_o themselves_o do_v say_v as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n 13._o calaritanus_n pro_fw-la s._n athanas_n l._n 1._o apud_fw-la baron_n a._n â—_o 336._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o the_o catholic_n be_v affirm_v by_o eusebius_n hierom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n but_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o suspect_v to_o have_v become_v a_o arian_n volaterranus_n idem_fw-la aiunt_fw-la martinus_n polâ—nus_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n &_o volaterranus_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o s._n hierom_n damasus_n and_o s._n hilary_n report_n so_o do_v pope_n felix_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n his_o successor_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o general_a council_n be_v not_o account_v the_o last_o determination_n of_o truth_n or_o rather_o that_o what_o proposition_n general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v not_o therefore_o part_v of_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o all_o these_o person_n do_v go_v against_o a_o establish_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o have_v do_v they_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v oppress_v by_o their_o adversary_n urge_v the_o plain_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n against_o they_o but_o neither_o be_o i_o to_o urge_v against_o thou_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n against_o i_o be_v the_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n even_o long_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v by_o concession_n obtain_v more_o authority_n than_o it_o have_v at_o first_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o not_o that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o day_n that_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o the_o council_n add_v something_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o bear_v that_o yoke_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n appear_v by_o what_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o council_n do_v complain_v hilar._n dum_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la pugna_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la novitatibus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la ambiguis_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la authoribus_fw-la querelae_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la de_fw-la studiis_fw-la certamen_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la difficultas_fw-la est_fw-la dumque_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la anathema_n esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la prope_fw-la jam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la s._n hilar._n after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n we_o write_v nothing_o but_o faith_n viz._n new_a creed_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o word_n while_o there_o be_v question_n about_o novelty_n while_o there_o be_v complaint_n of_o ambiguity_n and_o of_o author_n while_o there_o be_v contention_n of_o party_n and_o difficulty_n in_o consent_v and_o while_o one_o be_v become_v a_o anathema_n to_o another_o scarce_o any_o man_n now_o be_v of_o christ._n and_o again_o we_o decree_v yearly_a and_o monthly_a faith_n of_o god_n we_o repent_v when_o we_o have_v decree_v they_o we_o defend_v they_o that_o repent_v we_o anathematise_v they_o that_o be_v defend_v we_o either_o condemn_v foreign_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o or_o condemn_v our_o own_o in_o foreign_a thing_n and_o bite_v one_o another_o we_o be_v devour_v of_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o leave_v the_o simplicity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v and_o consummate_v their_o religious_a life_n and_o their_o holy_a baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o which_o they_o oppose_v as_o a_o sufficient_a shield_n against_o all_o heresy_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o nicene_n father_n do_v add_v no_o new_a article_n 32._o quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decretis_fw-la enisa_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la credebatur_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la idem_fw-la posteà _fw-la diligentiùs_fw-la crederetur_fw-la vincent_n lirin_fw-mi contr_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 32._o of_o new_a matter_n but_o explicate_v the_o filiation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o proper_a speak_v a_o interpretation_n of_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o yet_o this_o occasion_v such_o stir_n and_o give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n at_o first_o and_o so_o great_a disturbance_n afterward_o that_o s._n hilary_n synodis_fw-la hilary_n lib._n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la call_v they_o happy_a who_o neither_o make_v nor_o know_v nor_o receive_v any_o other_o symbol_n beside_o that_o most_o simple_a creed_n use_v in_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o conduct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o catholic_n prelate_n that_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o holy_a adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o explicate_v
a_o happy_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v receive_v if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v want_v to_o he_o that_o do_v all_o this_o but_o that_o he_o do_v so_o still_o be_v not_o this_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o this-faith_n unto_o salvation_n we_o all_o believe_v we_o shall_v arise_v from_o our_o grave_n at_o the_o last_o day_n one_o sort_n of_o christian_n think_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o think_v with_o another_o but_o these_o conjecture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v necessary_a and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v which_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o know_v by_o all_o our_o dispute_v but_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o good_a of_o it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o uncharitableness_n but_o beside_o this_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o do_v not_o they_o preach_v this_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o other_o but_o severe_o reprove_v all_o curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n and_o all_o pretence_n of_o science_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v when_o man_n languish_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n be_v we_o not_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v our_o weak_a brother_n unto_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o strive_v do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o keep_v the_o foundation_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o with_o and_o some_o without_o loss_n and_o that_o err_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o also_o unto_o they_o and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o why_o shall_v one_o christian_a church_n condemn_v another_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n with_o herself_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n can_v be_v save_v now_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o wise_a than_o they_o be_v our_o doctor_n more_o learned_a or_o more_o faithful_a be_v there_o another_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o church_n since_o their_o day_n or_o be_v god_n less_o merciful_a to_o we_o than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o or_o have_v he_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v man_n live_v better_a life_n now_o than_o at_o the_o first_o so_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o enlarge_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n lay_v at_o first_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o support_v the_o new_a building_n we_o find_v it_o much_o otherwise_o and_o man_n need_v not_o enlarge_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o degenerate_a age_n wherein_o when_o christ_n come_v he_o shall_v hardly_o upon_o earth_n find_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o if_o there_o be_v need_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o because_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o no_o man_n be_v master_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v nothing_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o that_o be_v not_o so_o always_o and_o this_o must_v be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o admit_v of_o the_o so_o much_o commend_v rule_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n that_o which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a measure_n no_o new_a article_n no_o new_a determination_n no_o declaration_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o proposition_n that_o be_v not_o always_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v necessary_a nay_o suppose_v many_o truth_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o industry_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n yet_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a because_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v ever_o be_v want_v to_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o new_a discover_v truth_n can_v of_o itself_o be_v necessary_a neither_o can_v the_o discovery_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unless_o i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v discover_v and_o reveal_v by_o he_o who_o very_a discovery_n though_o accidental_a yet_o can_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o be_v unless_o i_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o indeed_o if_o that_o happen_v there_o be_v no_o further_a inquiry_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o new_a revelation_n since_o the_o apostle_n die_v whatever_o come_v in_o after_o they_o be_v only_o by_o man_n ratiocination_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v beyond_o a_o probability_n in_o itself_o and_o never_o ought_v to_o pretend_v high_a lest_o god_n incommunicable_a right_n be_v invade_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o this_o be_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o believe_v necessary_a section_n v._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o introduce_v into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v and_o suppress_v the_o old_a catholic_n doctrine_n now_o then_o have_v establish_v the_o christian_a rule_n and_o measure_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v usurp_v a_o empire_n over_o conscience_n offer_v to_o enlarge_v the_o faith_n to_o add_v new_a proposition_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n and_o impose_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o they_o have_v reason_n and_o necessity_n to_o do_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o they_o actual_o do_v so_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n 3._o they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n 4._o have_v do_v this_o they_o by_o enlarge_a faith_n destroy_v charity_n 1._o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a 1664._o chapt._n 1_o sect._n pag._n 10._o edit_n dublin_n 1664._o do_v sufficient_o prove_v this_o but_o because_o they_o be_v snarl_a at_o i_o shall_v justify_v and_o enlarge_v they_o and_o confirm_v their_o sense_n by_o other_o first_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n as_o his_o doctor_n teach_v the_o world_n to_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v do_v that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n by_o gather_v the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v up_o a_o symbol_n of_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a and_o by_o their_o impose_v this_o collection_n on_o all_o church_n their_o baptise_v into_o that_o faith_n their_o make_n it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o christian_n do_v declare_v not_o only_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o article_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v so_o the_o pope_n also_o pretend_v he_o can_v declare_v for_o declare_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v thing_n of_o vast_a difference_n he_o that_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v true_a impose_v no_o necessity_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a he_o to_o who_o it_o so_o appear_v can_v but_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o if_o any_o have_v power_n to_o declare_v this_o to_o declare_v i_o say_v not_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o he_o be_v master_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o conscience_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o this_o we_o be_v fierce_o teach_v by_o his_o doctor_n and_o by_o his_o law_n thus_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o extravagant_a de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n ibid._n gloss_n ibid._n cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la verb._n declaramus_fw-la say_v he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n vicar_n can_v in_o that_o capacity_n make_v a_o declaration_n upon_o a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la not_o
the_o question_n be_v make_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o they_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o understand_v it_o easy_o enough_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n the_o great_a proof_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o shiloh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o enclosure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o ecclesia_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o people_n and_o all_o language_n now_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n we_o confess_v in_o this_o article_n that_o be_v we_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n the_o heathen_a for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 35._o act_n 10._o 35._o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o render_v the_o article_n also_o high_o considerable_a and_o represent_v it_o as_o fundamental_a and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o determine_v one_o of_o the_o great_a question_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o dispute_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o be_v not_o only_o easy_a and_o intelligible_a but_o great_o for_o edification_n now_o then_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o head_n and_o member_n expound_v or_o declare_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n here_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o no_o commentary_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o it_o include_v also_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v disseminated_a over_o the_o world_n and_o not_o limit_v to_o the_o jewish_a pale_a and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v handle_v this_o article_n after_o another_o manner_n she_o have_v explain_v it_o so_o clear_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v believe_v it_o she_o have_v declare_v the_o article_n so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o new_a one_o and_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o destroy_v the_o principal_a sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la matrem_fw-la &_o magistram_fw-la agnosco_fw-la i_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v add_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o athanasian_n this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o enjoin_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o ecclesiastic_n secular_a or_o religious_a now_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o a_o new_a article_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o destruction_n to_o the_o old_a 1._o the_o apostolical_a creed_n profess_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n the_o pope_n limit_n it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n that_o by_o all_o he_o mean_v some_o and_o the_o universal_a mean_n but_o particular_a but_o beside_o this_o 2._o it_o be_v certain_a this_o must_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o new_a creed_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o apostle_n do_v no_o more_o intend_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o as_o every_o other_o church_n which_o be_v then_o or_o shall_v be_v after_o and_o why_o roman_a shall_v be_v put_v in_o and_o not_o the_o ephesine_n the_o caesarean_a or_o the_o hierosolymitan_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v 3._o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o new_a article_n because_o the_o full_a sense_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a article_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o there_o be_v any_o roman_a church_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o interpose_v the_o roman_a into_o the_o creed_n as_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o extent_n with_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o only_o a_o false_a but_o a_o malicious_a addition_n for_o they_o have_v perpetual_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o now_o against_o the_o truth_n simplicity_n interest_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n have_v make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n to_o be_v all_o one_o they_o have_v also_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n as_o virtual_a part_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n damn_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o far_o big_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o how_o intolerable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o put_v the_o word_n roman_n to_o expound_v catholic_n in_o the_o creed_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v among_o 3._o among_o driedo_n de_fw-fr dogmat_fw-la eccl._n lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 3._o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o secundum_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 4._o sect._n at_o secundum_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v this_o because_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n that_o affirm_v it_o and_o then_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o apostolic_a be_v remove_v to_o constantinople_n than_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v change_v again_o and_o it_o must_v run_v thus_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a constantinopolitan_a church_n 6._o there_o be_v in_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n a_o manifest_a untruth_n decree_v enjoin_v profess_v and_o command_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v bishop_n at_o antioch_n seven_o year_n before_o his_o pretend_a come_v to_o rome_n and_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n for_o the_o law_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n 15._o apud_fw-la baron_n ad._n 382._o n_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o s._n cyril_n say_v theol._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la s._n basil_n tom_n 2._o ep_n 30._o &_o greg._n theol._n we_o show_v unto_o you_o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n with_o a_o exception_n only_o of_o jerusalem_n quae_fw-la prope_fw-la mater_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la &_o fuit_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o nune_n quoque_fw-la est_fw-la &_o nominatur_fw-la quam_fw-la christiana_n respublica_fw-la velut_fw-la centrum_fw-la suum_fw-la circulus_fw-la undique_fw-la observat_fw-la how_o this_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o divine_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o new_a roman_a creed_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a doctor_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a she_o can_v beget_v she_o own_o grandmother_n but_o for_o another_o pretty_a reason_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v invent_v though_o the_o ancient_n every_o where_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n rom._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o consecration_n and_o dignity_n from_o she_o ratio_fw-la pontif._n c._n 23._o sect._n secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la yet_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a but_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o ordain_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o otherwise_o since_o
all_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v very_o many_o bishop_n in_o divers_a place_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n by_o peter_n certain_o the_o great_a part_n of_o bishop_n will_v not_o deduce_v their_o original_n from_o peter_n this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o have_v perfect_o overthrow_v that_o clause_n of_o pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la his_o creed_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n he_o confess_v she_o be_v not_o unless_o s._n peter_n do_v consecrate_v all_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v have_v add_v no_o nor_o then_o neither_o unless_o peter_n have_v make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v bishop_n after_o himself_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o do_v this_o before_o he_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o then_o that_o peter_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a a_o dream_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unwarrantable_a for_o beside_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v consecrate_v by_o none_o but_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o ordain_v timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o that_o the_o succession_n in_o those_o church_n run_v from_o the_o same_o original_a in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o there_o be_v no_o record_n in_o scripture_n that_o ever_o s._n peter_n ordain_v any_o not_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o same_o time_n altogether_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o affirm_v by_o opinio_fw-la by_o institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 2_o l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n altera_fw-la opinio_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o 7._o and_o de_fw-fr tripl_n virt_n theolog._n disp_n 10._o sect._n 1._o n._n 5._o &_o 7._o suarez_n who_o also_o quote_v for_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n 97._o s._n quaest._n vet._n &_o n._n test._n q._n 97._o austin_n and_o the_o gloss._n so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o mother-church_n and_o yet_o every_o priest_n be_v swear_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o assumentum_fw-la and_o shred_v of_o the_o roman_a creed_n be_v such_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o old_a article_n of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o direct_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o thus_o handle_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o shall_v best_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v interpret_v scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-la and_o he_o can_v make_v scripture_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-la interpretari_fw-la ejus_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la interpretari_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o that_o can_v make_v scripture_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n sure_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o bigamis_fw-la innocent_n 4._o in_o cap._n super_fw-la eo_fw-la de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la he_o can_v only_o interpret_v the_o gospel_n but_o add_v to_o it_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o expound_v it_o authoritatiuè_fw-la that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o make_v it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v this_o that_o be_v can_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr sententialitèr_fw-la obligatoriè_fw-la so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la 2._o triumphus_fw-la qu._n 67._o a._n 2._o turrecremata_fw-la 107._o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 107._o and_o hervey_n papae_fw-la hervey_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o cardinal_n hosius_n epilogo_fw-la hosius_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la epilogo_fw-la go_v beyond_o this_o say_v that_o although_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o open_a yet_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o utter_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n to_o these_o i_o only_o add_v what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o another_o cardinal_n who_o persuade_v the_o bohemian_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o one_o kind_n tell_v they_o and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v before_o if_o the_o church_n 833._o card._n cusan_a epâ—st_n 2._o ad_fw-la bâ—hâ—mâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la communionis_fw-la p._n 833._o viz._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v with_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v the_o virtual_a church_n do_v expound_v any_o evangelical_n sense_n contrary_a to_o what_o the_o current_a sense_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n primitive_a church_n do_v not_o that_o but_o this_o present_a interpretation_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o god_n change_v his_o judgement_n as_o the_o church_n do_v 838._o epist._n 3._o p._n 838._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n or_o new_a scripture_n or_o new_a gospel_n it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v make_v contrary_a gospel_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v via_fw-la salutis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v understand_v then_o to_o be_v a_o precept_n evangelical_n afterward_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o precept_n evangelical_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o take_v it_o in_o one_o kind_n but_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o balduinus_n canon_n in_o 1._o decret_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la cathol_n n._n 44._o 15._o do_v canon_n who_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o can_v the_o pope_n find_v out_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o answer_v yes_o but_o not_o contrary_a it_o seem_v the_o doctor_n differ_v upon_o that_o point_n but_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cusa_n the_o legate_n of_o p._n nicolas_n the_o five_o teach_v the_o bohemian_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v answer_v their_o objection_n for_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o prelate_n command_v contrary_a they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n but_o christ._n but_o how_o great_o they_o be_v mistake_v the_o cardinal_n legat_n tell_v they_o 1565._o epist_n 2._o add_v bohemos_n p._n 834._o edit_n basil._n a._n d._n 1565._o possible_a non_fw-la est_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la sive_fw-la ipsa_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sive_fw-la consilium_fw-la contineat_fw-la in_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la apud_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existunt_fw-la plus_fw-la auctoritatis_fw-la ligandi_fw-la haebere_fw-la aut_fw-la solvendi_fw-la fideles_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la voluerit_fw-la aut_fw-la verbo_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la expresserit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n 5._o in_o piorum_fw-la clypeo_fw-la cue_n 29._o artit_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o also_o be_v teach_v by_o elysius_n nepolitanus_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v no_o nor_o much_o what_o the_o apostolical_a do_v 2._o pighius_fw-la hierarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o write_v some_o certain_a thing_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o it_o that_o be_v they_o submit_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o faith_n nay_o even_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v the_o gospel_n say_v henry_n the_o master_n of_o the_o roman_a palace_n 371._o ad_fw-la legatos_fw-la â—ohemicos_fw-la sub_fw-la felice_n papa_n a._n d._n 1447._o vide_fw-la polan_n in_o dan._n 11._o 371._o and_o according_a to_o place_n and_o time_n give_v it_o another_o sense_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o man_n if_o the_o pope_n think_v so_o too_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o s._n angelo_n and_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la 56._o prierias_fw-la sylvest_n prierias_fw-la cont_n lutherum_n conclu_n 56._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a i_o wonder_v with_o what_o confidence_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n mean_v his_o own_o party_n do_v not_o subject_v the_o scripture_n but_o prefer_v it_o before_o council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o this_o when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o plain_a in_o the_o pre-alledged_n testimony_n but_o because_o his_o conscience_n check_v he_o in_o the_o particular_a he_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o a_o distinction_n
be_v apt_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o their_o persuasion_n and_o overact_v the_o proposition_n and_o from_o be_v true_a as_o he_o suppose_v he_o will_v think_v it_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o warm_v he_o either_o with_o confidence_n or_o opposition_n he_o quick_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o as_o he_o love_v those_o that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v so_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o hate_v they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o then_o secret_o from_o wish_v evil_a to_o he_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v evil_a will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a it_o shall_v and_o by_o this_o time_n the_o opinion_n be_v troublesome_a and_o put_v other_o man_n upon_o their_o guard_n against_o it_o and_o than_o while_o passion_n reign_v and_o reason_n be_v modest_a and_o patient_a and_o talk_v not_o loud_a like_o a_o storm_n victory_n be_v more_o regard_v than_o truth_n and_o man_n call_v god_n into_o the_o party_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v use_v for_o argument_n and_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v snatch_v up_o in_o haste_n and_o man_n throw_v arrow_n firebrand_n and_o death_n and_o by_o this_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n all_o this_o and_o a_o thousand_o thing_n more_o the_o english_a protestant_n consider_v deny_v not_o their_o communion_n to_o any_o christian_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n they_o hope_v well_o of_o all_o that_o live_v well_o they_o receive_v into_o their_o bosom_n all_o true_a believer_n of_o what_o church_n soever_o and_o for_o they_o that_o err_v they_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o liberty_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v before_o their_o own_o master_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a say_n of_o stephen_n the_o great_a king_n of_o poland_n that_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o 2._o to_o know_v future_a thing_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o conscience_n it_o be_v this_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v arrogate_v and_o invade_v 1._o by_o impose_v article_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o god_n never_o make_v so_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o every_o humane_a creature_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pontifici_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedien_fw-mi dicimus_fw-la definimus_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o and_o by_o that_o at_o one_o blow_n cut_v off_o from_o heaven_n all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a russian_a protestant_n which_o be_v a_o act_n so_o contrary_a to_o charity_n to_o the_o hope_n and_o piety_n of_o christian_n so_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o disparage_v to_o the_o justice_n to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v where_o have_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v communicate_v infant_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o necesty_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v it_o in_o one_o of_o her_o general_a council_n 4_o sess._n 1._o cap._n 4_o as_o a_o thing_n sine_fw-la controversiâ_fw-la credendum_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o time_n that_o this_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o then_o let_v all_o wise_a man_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o ask_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v this_o part_n of_o her_o religion_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o that_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v when_o a_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n without_o controversy_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v according_o where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o those_o church_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o some_o proposition_n can_v confer_v true_a order_n nor_o appoint_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o super_fw-la totam_fw-la materiam_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o implacable_o angry_a and_o imperious_a with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o if_o any_o english_a priest_n turn_v to_o they_o they_o re-ordain_a he_o which_o yet_o themselves_o call_v sacrilegious_a in_o case_n his_o former_a ordination_n be_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o catholic_n tradition_n any_o law_n order_n or_o rule_n touch_v our_o case_n in_o this_o particular_a where_o have_v god_n say_v that_o penance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o that_o without_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o if_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o with_o they_o a_o institution_n be_v not_o a_o command_n though_o christ_n be_v the_o institutor_n and_o if_o institution_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n how_o then_o come_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o both_o kind_n it_o be_v institute_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o multiply_v article_n that_o few_o of_o the_o laity_n know_v the_o half_a of_o they_o and_o yet_o impose_v they_o all_o under_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o if_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o a_o man_n make_v a_o doubt_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a be_v a_o infidel_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n why_o any_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v no_o more_o deny_v any_o thing_n she_o say_v than_o all_o she_o say_v and_o a_o infidel_n be_v as_o sure_a of_o heaven_n as_o any_o christian_a be_v that_o call_v in_o question_n any_o of_o the_o innumerable_a proposition_n which_o with_o she_o be_v esteem_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o some_o be_v at_o least_o of_o a_o suspicious_a improbity_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n and_o many_o other_o some_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a and_o curious_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n some_o be_v perfect_o of_o humane_a invention_n without_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n absolution_n etc._n etc._n when_o man_n see_v that_o some_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v believe_v hearty_o and_o many_o not_o understand_v full_o and_o more_o not_o remember_v or_o consider_v perfect_o and_o yet_o all_o impose_v upon_o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o as_o good_a believe_v nothing_o as_o not_o every_o thing_n this_o way_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n despise_v all_o religion_n or_o despair_v of_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o by_o a_o distinction_n undertake_v to_o save_v you_o harmless_a you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o believe_v all_o with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n it_o suffice_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v implicit_a or_o involve_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o you_o believe_v that_o she_o say_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n you_o need_v inquire_v no_o further_o so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n be_v make_v authentic_a for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o of_o the_o design_n and_o you_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o a_o faith_n be_v preach_v that_o you_o have_v no_o need_n ever_o to_o look_v after_o it_o a_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o know_v nothing_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o as_o long_o as_o other_o do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o faith_n which_o can_v never_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o good_a life_n for_o upon_o ignorance_n nothing_o that_o be_v good_a can_v be_v build_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o blind_a obedience_n for_o even_o blind_o to_o obey_v be_v build_v upon_o something_o that_o you_o be_v bid_v explicit_o to_o believe_v viz._n
the_o infallibility_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o a_o implicit_a faith_n you_o can_v no_o more_o establish_v a_o building_n than_o you_o can_v number_v that_o which_o be_v not_o beside_o this_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o explicit_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o not_o hear_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v one_o proposition_n explicit_o that_o be_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v any_o thing_n they_o tell_v they_o but_o as_o yet_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o to_o call_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o readiness_n or_o disposition_n to_o have_v it_o be_v like_o fill_v a_o man_n belly_n with_o the_o meat_n he_o shall_v eat_v to_o morrow_n night_n a_o act_n of_o understanding_n antedate_v but_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o intrinsic_a nature_n and_o meaning_n it_o effect_n this_o proposition_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v indeed_o no_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o believe_v nothing_o that_o know_v nothing_o that_o understand_v nothing_o but_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v complete_v in_o the_o essential_a notice_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n in_o the_o proposition_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o that_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v but_o art_n of_o empire_n and_o device_n of_o government_n or_o the_o scholastic_a confidence_n of_o opinion_n something_o to_o amuse_n conscience_n and_o such_o by_o which_o the_o mystic_a person_n may_v become_v more_o know_v and_o revere_v than_o their_o poor_a parishioner_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v trifle_n and_o inconsiderable_a proposition_n and_o adopt_v they_o into_o the_o family_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n determine_v in_o their_o chair_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o oracle_n what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n will_v it_o be_v esteem_v to_o any_o roman_a catholic_n if_o he_o shall_v dare_v to_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o by_o the_o mystic_a word_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la say_fw-la ove_fw-la the_o element_n for_o that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o word_n say_v with_o right_a intention_n the_o bread_n be_v transsubstantiate_v igitur_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n euchar._n cap._n 12._o sect._n est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la magno_fw-la consensu_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n in_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o armenian_n 8._o lib._n 1._o sent._n do_v 8._o so_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n by_o gratian_n and_o the_o lawyer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n extr_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missarum_fw-la and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o certain_a thing_n and_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o suppose_v such_o a_o change_n make_v by_o the_o say_n so_o many_o word_n and_o therefore_o although_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v all_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n at_o the_o consecration_n for_o so_o they_o be_v careful_o recite_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n clement_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n the_o anaphora_fw-la of_o the_o syrian_n offic_n inter_fw-la evangelistas_n quae_fw-la omittuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la supplentur_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la innocentius_n de_fw-fr offic_n in_o the_o universal_a canon_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n only_o they_o do_v not_o do_v this_o so_o careful_o in_o the_o roman_a missal_n but_o leave_v out_o word_n very_o considerable_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n recite_v viz._n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 17._o missae_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 17._o or_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n they_o add_v word_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o institution_n and_o benediction_n yet_o beside_o this_o general_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o latin_a do_v express_o teach_v that_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o element_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n recite_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v take_v eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n consecrate_v it_o before_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v all_o the_o consecration_n be_v effect_v by_o his_o benediction_n of_o it_o and_o if_o as_o the_o romanist_n contend_v christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o two_o disciple_n at_o emmaus_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o record_n of_o any_o other_o consecration_n but_o by_o christ_n blessing_n or_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n it_o be_v indeed_o possible_a that_o something_o more_o may_v be_v do_v than_o be_v set_v down_o but_o nothing_o less_o and_o therefore_o this_o consecration_n be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o benediction_n and_o therefore_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la alone_o can_v do_v it_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o christ_n example_n and_o when_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v find_v and_o establish_v church_n orationum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quibus_fw-la oblata_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la à _fw-la s._n petro_n primò_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutum_fw-la say_v isidore_n remigius_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n s._n peter_n first_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n after_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v recite_v over_o the_o element_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n o_o lord_n make_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n although_o bellarmine_n trouble_v himself_o to_o answer_v as_o cardinal_z bessarion_n do_v before_o he_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o answer_n to_o no_o purpose_n expound_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v only_o a_o confirmation_n or_o a_o amen_o to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o for_o if_o that_o consecration_n be_v make_v before_o that_o prayer_n how_o come_v s._n james_n to_o call_v it_o bread_n after_o consecration_n and_o as_o weak_a be_v his_o other_o answer_n say_v the_o prayer_n mean_v that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o so_o to_o we_o not_o in_o itself_o which_o although_o s._n james_n have_v nothing_o to_o warrant_v that_o exposition_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a upon_o another_o account_n that_o be_v because_o the_o bread_n become_v christ_n body_n only_o to_o we_o to_o they_o who_o communicate_v worthy_o but_o never_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n but_o in_o the_o use_v it_o and_o that_o worthy_o too_o and_o therefore_o his_o three_o answer_n which_o he_o use_v first_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a and_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n which_o bessarion_n make_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o prayer_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n against_o which_o although_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v that_o for_o aught_o they_o or_o we_o know_v the_o order_n be_v not_o change_v for_o to_o this_o day_n and_o always_o so_o far_o as_o any_o record_n remain_v the_o greek_n keep_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n have_v their_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o as_o in_o s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n so_o in_o the_o missal_n say_v to_o be_v of_o s._n clement_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v and_o after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n or_o declaration_n god_n be_v invocate_v to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v the_o oblation_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o justin_n martyr_n call_v it_o celsum_fw-la apol._n 2._o lib._n 8._o cont_n celsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la preces_fw-la
annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la animae_fw-la famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la profit_n oblatio_fw-la it_o come_v to_o be_v change_v into_o annue_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la ut_fw-la intercessione_n famuli_fw-la tui_fw-la leonis_fw-la haec_fw-la profit_n oblatio_fw-la pope_n innocent_n answer_v he_o that_o who_o change_v it_o or_o when_o he_o know_v not_o but_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v he_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n concern_v all_o other_o saint_n the_o good_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o say_n somewhere_o but_o be_v little_o use_v to_o the_o bible_n he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a say_n however_o though_o this_o change_n be_v make_v in_o the_o mass-book_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o s._n leo_n be_v change_v into_o a_o prayer_n to_o s._n leo_n 1529._o leo_n vide_fw-la missal_n roman_n paris_n 1529._o and_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v gloslâ_fw-la cap._n cum_fw-la marthae_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebrat_fw-la missarum_fw-la in_o gloslâ_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o so_o pitiful_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o missal_n reform_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v put_v out_o again_o and_o the_o prayer_n for_o s._n leo_n put_v in_o again_o leonis_fw-la again_o missale_n rom._n in_o decreto_fw-la council_n trid._n restit_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n leonis_fw-la that_o by_o these_o office_n of_o holy_a atonement_n viz._n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o bless_a reward_n may_v accompany_v he_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o thy_o grace_n may_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o another_o argument_n be_v use_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a against_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n viz._n how_o be_v purgatory_n a_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n when_o general_o the_o greek_a and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_a father_n teach_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o some_o exterior_a place_n expect_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o no_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o supreme_a heaven_n or_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o at_o that_o day_n say_v many_o of_o they_o all_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o universal_a fire_n to_o these_o purpose_n respective_o the_o word_n of_o very_a many_o father_n be_v bring_v by_o sixtus_n senensis_n to_o all_o which_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o apparent_a the_o gentleman_n that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a be_v please_v not_o to_o say_v one_o word_n 12._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 12._o but_o have_v leave_v the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o against_o the_o battery_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n only_o one_o of_o they_o strive_v to_o find_v some_o fault_n say_v that_o the_o dissuader_n quote_v sixtus_n senensis_n as_o say_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v in_o certain_a receptacle_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o as_o say_v adrian_z in_o 4._o sent._n when_o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v not_o so_o of_o pope_n john_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o report_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v not_o quote_v senensis_n as_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n for_o beside_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o discourse_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o john_n 22._o in_o the_o margin_n also_o it_o be_v only_o say_v of_o sixtus_n enumerat_fw-la s._n jacobum_fw-la apostolum_n &_o johannem_fw-la pontif._n rom._n but_o i_o add_v of_o my_o own_o afterward_o that_o pope_n john_n not_o only_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o sentence_n adrian_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o senensis_n concern_v p._n john_n 22._o and_o p._n adrian_n but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o man_n as_o say_v adrian_n now_o although_o in_o his_o narrative_a of_o it_o adrian_z begins_z with_o novissime_fw-la fertur_fw-la it_o be_v report_v yet_o senensis_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v say_v pope_n john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v this_o he_o himself_o add_v that_o ocham_n and_o pope_n adrian_n be_v witness_n of_o this_o decree_n 2._o adrian_n be_v so_o far_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o even_o because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n refuse_v to_o give_v promotion_n to_o they_o who_o deny_v or_o do_v refuse_v to_o promise_v for_o ever_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o opinion_n 3._o ocham_n be_v so_o fierce_a a_o witness_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v against_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o for_o the_o opinion_n 4._o though_o senensis_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v against_o it_o be_v that_o apud_fw-la probatos_fw-la scriptores_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la undequaque_fw-la certum_fw-la 5._o yet_o he_o bring_v not_o one_o testimony_n out_o of_o antiquity_n against_o this_o charge_n against_o pope_n john_n only_o he_o say_v that_o pope_n benedict_n xi_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v prevent_v by_o death_n can_v not_o finish_v the_o decree_n 6._o but_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o their_o fierce_a adhere_n to_o the_o decree_n be_v too_o notorious_a 7._o and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o when_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o so_o many_o ancient_a father_n express_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o yet_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v not_o what_o they_o say_v insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n have_v full_o and_o frequent_o teach_v that_o no_o soul_n go_v to_o heaven_n till_o they_o all_o go_v neither_o the_o saint_n without_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v three_o state_n of_o soul_n one_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n viz._n of_o our_o body_n a_o second_o in_o atriis_fw-la or_o outward_a court_n and_o a_o three_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n alphonsus_n à _fw-it castro_n admonish_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v damn_v and_o sixtus_n senensis_n add_v these_o word_n which_o thing_n also_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o i_o suppose_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excuse_v ob_fw-la ingentem_fw-la numerum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la patrum_fw-la for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o illustrious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 345._o annot._fw-la 345._o who_o before_o by_o their_o testimony_n do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o this_o opinion_n but_o that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v but_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o he_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n two_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n 69._o enchirid._n cap._n 68_o 69._o the_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o produce_v because_o they_o will_v answer_v for_o themselves_o in_o the_o 68_o chapter_n of_o his_o manual_a to_o laurentius_n he_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o best_a armour_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n to_o mean_v only_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o pleasant_a thing_n as_o most_o delight_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v potest_fw-la tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quâ—ri_fw-la potest_fw-la that_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v also_o be_v do_v after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o incredible_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v &_o aut_fw-la inveniri_fw-la aut_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o either_o be_v find_v or_o lie_v hide_v now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o thus_o may_v or_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o this_o that_o some_o faithful_a by_o how_o much_o more_o or_o less_o they_o love_v perish_v good_n by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o certain_a purgatory_n fire_n this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v not_o incredible_a only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o doubt_v it_n be_v not_o incredible_a such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v inquire_v after_o it_o may_v be_v find_v to_o
be_v so_o or_o it_o may_v never_o be_v find_v but_o lie_v hide_v then_o word_v signify_v nothing_o yea_o but_o the_o doubt_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o purgatory_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o particular_a punishment_n viz._n whither_o or_o no_o that_o pain_n of_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o purgatory_n flame_n say_v e._n w._n 28._o w._n e._n w._n pag._n 28._o a_o goodly_a excuse_n as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v trouble_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o their_o infernal_a flame_n be_v not_o trouble_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o land_n and_o money_n behind_o they_o indeed_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v wish_v some_o of_o the_o water_n of_o their_o spring_n or_o fishpond_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n but_o s._n austin_n sure_o do_v not_o suspect_v that_o the_o torment_a ghost_n be_v trouble_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o best_a clothes_n with_o they_o and_o money_n in_o their_o purse_n this_o be_v too_o pitiful_a and_o strain_v a_o answer_n the_o case_n be_v so_o evident_o clear_a that_o the_o thing_n s_o austin_n doubt_v of_o be_v since_o there_o be_v to_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a who_o yet_o be_v too_o voluptuous_a or_o covetous_a person_n a_o purgatory_n in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n which_o they_o so_o love_v and_o therefore_o be_v lose_v so_o grieve_v for_o whither_o or_o no_o they_o shall_v not_o also_o meet_v with_o another_o purgatory_n after_o death_n that_o be_v whether_o beside_o the_o punishment_n suffer_v here_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v after_o death_n how_o by_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n ridiculous_a what_o then_o s._n austin_n himself_o tell_v we_o by_o so_o much_o as_o they_o love_v their_o good_n more_o or_o less_o by_o so_o much_o soon_o or_o late_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n viz._n too_o much_o worldliness_n with_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v suppose_v of_o other_o this_o he_o think_v possible_a but_o of_o this_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v it_o so_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v part_n of_o their_o new_a fashion_a faith_n and_o e._n w._n strive_v so_o impossible_o and_o so_o weak_o to_o avoid_v the_o pressure_n of_o this_o argument_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o more_o strain_v his_o conscience_n than_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o this_o matter_n must_v not_o pass_v thus_o s._n austin_n repeat_v this_o whole_a passage_n verbatim_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 8._o quest._n of_o dulcitius_n qu._n 1._o and_o still_o answer_v in_o this_o and_o other_o appendant_a question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n viz._n whether_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v available_a etc._n etc._n quest._n 2._o and_o whether_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o christ_n appear_v 3._o de_fw-fr octo_fw-la quest._n dulcit_fw-la qu._n 3._o he_o will_v pass_v to_o judgement_n qu._n 3._o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v our_o and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o may_v be_v so_o exercise_v and_o instruct_v nevertheless_o that_o they_o pass_v not_o for_o canonical_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o style_n of_o a_o doubtful_a person_n whether_o man_n suffer_v such_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n only_o or_o also_o such_o certain_a judgement_n follow_v even_o after_o this_o life_n this_o understanding_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o as_o i_o suppose_v abhorrent_n from_o truth_n the_o same_o word_n he_o also_o repeat_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la chap._n 16._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o still_o be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n his_o sense_n be_v this_o 26._o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 21_o cap._n 26._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n until_o the_o resurrection_n if_o in_o the_o interval_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o kind_n of_o fire_n which_o they_o feel_v not_o who_o have_v not_o such_o manner_n and_o love_n in_o their_o life-time_n that_o their_o wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n ought_v to_o be_v consume_v but_o other_o feel_v who_o bring_v such_o building_n along_o with_o they_o whether_o there_o only_o or_o whether_o here_o and_o there_o or_o whether_o therefore_o here_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v there_o that_o they_o feel_v a_o fire_n of_o a_o transitory_a tribulation_n burn_v their_o secular_a building_n though_o escape_v from_o damnation_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v true_a so_o s._n austin_n peradventure_o yea_o be_v always_o peradventure_o nay_o and_o will_v the_o bigot_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o present_a article_n i_o believe_v not_o but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o s._n austin_n be_v much_o incline_v to_o believe_v purgatory_n fire_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o answer_v the_o citation_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o these_o transcriber_n bring_v out_o of_o this_o father_n though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o apocryphal_a spurious_a and_o suspect_a piece_n as_o his_o homily_n de_fw-la s._n s._n etc._n etc._n yet_o that_o which_o i_o urge_v be_v this_o that_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o esteem_v this_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o he_o do_v incline_v to_o the_o wrong_a part_n of_o the_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o he_o sometime_o speak_v express_o against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o other_o time_n speak_v thing_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o confess_v doubt_v for_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n that_o he_o understand_v nothing_o certain_a in_o this_o affair_n but_o that_o the_o contrary_a to_o his_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a and_o this_o appear_v in_o these_o few_o follow_a word_n 13._o de_fw-fr c._n dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o c._n 13._o s._n austin_n have_v these_o word_n some_o suffer_v temporary_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n only_o other_o after_o death_n other_o both_o now_o and_o then_o bellarmine_n and_o from_o he_o diaphanta_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n but_o he_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o make_v it_o useless_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o shall_v be_v before_o they_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o severe_a judgement_n mean_v as_o s._n austin_n frequent_o do_v such_o say_n of_o the_o general_n conflagration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o ibid._n ibid._n yet_o he_o add_v but_o all_o of_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o who_o after_o death_n suffer_v the_o temporary_a by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n viz._n that_o those_o who_o be_v in_o his_o purgatory_n shall_v many_o of_o they_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o temporary_a punishment_n after_o death_n do_v but_o usher_v in_o the_o eternal_a after_o judgement_n he_o destroy_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o roman_a fire_n who_o imagine_v that_o all_o that_o go_v to_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o avail_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n so_o by_o the_o appendage_n it_o be_v much_o against_o it_o which_o coquaeus_n torrensis_n and_o especial_o cardinal_n perron_n observe_v have_v most_o violent_o corrupt_v these_o word_n by_o false_o translate_n they_o so_o perron_n tous_fw-fr ceux_fw-fr qui_fw-fr souffrent_a des_fw-fr peines_fw-fr temporelle_n apres_fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr ne_fw-fr viennent_fw-fr pas_fw-fr aux_fw-fr peines_fw-fr eternelles_n qui_fw-fr auront_fw-fr tien_n apres_fw-fr le_fw-fr judgement_n which_o reddition_n be_v express_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n augustine_n word_n 2._o but_o another_o hypothesis_n there_o be_v in_o s._n austin_n to_o which_o without_o dubitation_n he_o do_v peremptory_o adhere_v which_o i_o before_o intimate_v viz._n that_o although_o he_o admit_v of_o purgatory_n pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 16._o purgatorias_fw-la autem_fw-la
poenas_fw-la nullas_fw-la futuras_fw-la opinetur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la ultimum_fw-la tremendumque_fw-la judicium_fw-la cap._n 16._o whoever_o therefore_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o eternal_a pain_n let_v he_o be_v not_o only_o baptize_v but_o also_o justify_v in_o christ_n and_o true_o pass_v from_o the_o devil_n into_o christ._n but_o let_v he_o not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n but_o before_o that_o last_o and_o dreadful_a judgement_n mean_v not_o only_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o to_o cleanse_v they_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o then_o at_o the_o approach_n of_o that_o day_n the_o general_n fire_n shall_v try_v and_o purge_v and_o so_o himself_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n 6._o in_o psal._n 6._o all_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v argue_v or_o reprove_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o the_o foundation_n be_v change_v that_o be_v purge_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n wood_n hay_n stubble_n so_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o trial_n and_o escape_n shall_v be_v for_o than_o shall_v the_o trial_n and_o the_o condemnation_n be_v but_o yet_o more_o clear_a be_v his_o word_n 25._o word_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 16._o c._n 24._o &_o lib._n 20._o c._n 25._o in_o other_o place_n so_o at_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n viz._n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v signify_v by_o that_o fire_n divide_v the_o carnal_a which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o fire_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v in_o the_o fire_n nothing_o be_v plain_a that_o that_o s._n austin_n understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o again_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v it_o seem_v more_o evident_o to_o appear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a purgatory_n pain_n of_o some_o person_n in_o that_o judgement_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o shall_v endure_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n 3._o s._n austin_n speak_v thing_n express_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n know_v you_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o body_n present_o it_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n according_a to_o its_o good_a deserve_n or_o else_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v throw_v headlong_o in_o inferni_fw-la tartara_fw-la 1._o aug._n tam._n 9_o de_fw-la vanitate_fw-la saeculi_fw-la c._n 1._o &_o the_o consolation_n mortuorum_fw-la serm._n 2._o cap._n 1._o into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o know_v not_o well_o how_o else_o to_o render_v it_o and_o again_o the_o soul_n retire_v be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o place_v either_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n if_o she_o be_v faithful_a or_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o infernal_a prison_n 79._o de_fw-fr dâ—gmat_n 6._o eccles._n cap._n 79._o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a until_o the_o appoint_a day_n come_v in_o which_o she_o shall_v receive_v her_o body_n pertinent_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n gennadii_fw-la aut_fw-la augustini_fw-la aut_fw-la gennadii_fw-la if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n dogmatibus_fw-la which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n go_v unto_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n but_o i_o shall_v insist_v no_o further_o upon_o these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v it_o very_o apparent_a that_o s._n austin_n be_v no_o way_n confident_a of_o his_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v fancy_v right_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n that_o he_o fancy_v there_o be_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o i_o know_v of_o which_o when_o i_o have_v clear_v i_o shall_v pass_v on_o to_o other_o thing_n s._n austin_n speak_v of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o a_o indifferent_a pious_a life_n say_v constat_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v purge_v by_o temporal_a pain_n which_o their_o spirit_n suffer_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o eternal_a fire_n here_o be_v a_o positive_a determination_n of_o the_o article_n by_o a_o word_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o full_a certificate_n and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o article_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v confident_a here_o but_o it_o last_v not_o long_o this_o fire_n be_v make_v of_o straw_n and_o soon_o go_v out_o for_o within_o two_o chapter_n after_o he_o express_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 2._o these_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o purgatory_n fire_n at_o the_o general_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o refer_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o other_o sentiment_n 3._o this_o constat_fw-la or_o decretory_a phrase_n and_o some_o line_n before_o or_o after_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a book_n of_o bruges_n and_o colein_n nor_o in_o the_o copy_n print_v at_o friburg_n and_o ludovicus_n vives_fw-la suppose_v they_o be_v a_o marginal_a note_n creep_v since_o into_o the_o text._n now_o this_o objection_n be_v remove_v 8._o contra_fw-la pharis_n do_fw-mi 8._o there_o remain_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o doubt_a person_n in_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n and_o this_o erasmus_n express_o affirm_v of_o he_o purgatorium_fw-la in_o exposit_n precationis_fw-la missae_fw-la advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 12._o tit_n purgatorium_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o hofmeister_n but_o modest_o and_o against_o his_o doubt_v in_o his_o enchiridion_n he_o bring_v only_o a_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v also_o sufficient_o note_v by_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n purgat_fw-la in_o cathol_n romao_n pacifico_fw-la 9_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la and_o by_o barnesius_n well!_o but_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v doubt_n of_o purgatory_n this_o be_v no_o warranty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o she_o do_v not_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v but_o plain_o condemn_v it_o so_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n object_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v the_o rather_o condemn_v it_o because_o s._n austin_n doubt_v of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_a doctrine_n it_o be_v but_o a_o school_n point_n and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v reject_v but_o 2._o i_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o have_v trouble_v herself_o with_o the_o doctrine_n if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v as_o s._n austin_n leave_v it_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o mere_a uncertain_a opinion_n but_o when_o the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o opinion_n be_v take_v and_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damnation_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o not_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o consider_v it_o and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v chaff_n whole_o to_o scatter_v it_o away_o 3._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v if_o in_o any_o case_n she_o see_v more_o than_o s._n austin_n do_v and_o proceed_v according_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v decree_n against_o divers_a thing_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n indeed_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o affirm_v confident_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o next_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v that_o of_o otho_fw-la frisnigensis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o be_v a_o heavy_a quarrel_n against_o the_o dissuasive_a for_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o purgatory_n before_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n with_o a_o quidam_fw-la asserunt_fw-la some_o affirm_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o death_n nay_o but_o you_o be_v deceive_v say_v e._n w._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o adversary_n he_o mean_v that_o some_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o true_o that_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v but_o that_o otho_n say_v it_o be_v by_o these_o man_n confess_v but_o his_o word_n be_v these_o i_o think_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v search_v asserunt_fw-la esse_fw-la quip_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la locum_fw-la purgationum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la
the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o now_o then_o for_o the_o quotation_n themselves_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o fair_a account_n 1._o the_o word_n quote_v missae_fw-la lect._n 40._o in_o can._n missae_fw-la be_v the_o word_n of_o biel_n when_o he_o have_v first_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v contain_v true_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o add_v tamen_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n a_o sine_z conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o biblii_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o consubstantiation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v express_o teach_v what_o i_o affirm_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o concern_v this_o there_o be_v ancient_o divers_a opinion_n thus_o far_o the_o quotation_n be_v right_a but_o of_o this_o man_n there_o be_v no_o notice_n take_v but_o what_o of_o scotus_n he_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n well_o suppose_v that_o yet_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v excuse_v i_o for_o bellarmine_n sake_n who_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o scotus_n as_o i_o do_v and_o he_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n against_o the_o quotation_n of_o scotus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v 23._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o his_o word_n be_v these_o second_o he_o say_v viz._n dicit_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la dicit_fw-la scotus_n that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o can_v compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o bring_v above_o seem_v so_o clear_a to_o we_o that_o it_o may_v compel_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o it_o may_v worthy_o be_v doubt_v since_o most_o learned_a and_o acute_a man_n such_o as_o scotus_n eminent_o be_v believe_v the_o contrary_n well!_o but_o the_o gentleman_n can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o ocham_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o look_v far_o for_o ocham_n be_v not_o the_o man_n i_o mean_v however_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v but_o it_o be_v easy_o pardonable_a because_o from_o o._n cam._n meaning_n odo_n cameracensis_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o printer_n or_o transcriber_n to_o write_v ocam_n as_o be_v of_o more_o public_a name_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n be_v the_o man_n that_o follow_v scotus_n in_o this_o opinion_n suprae_fw-la vbi_fw-la suprae_fw-la and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o have_v say_v the_o same_o that_o scotus_n do_v he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o docti_fw-la &_o acutissimi_fw-la viri_fw-la there_o mention_v captiv_n contra._n captiv_n now_o if_o roffensis_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n too_o 1._o babyl_n c._n 1._o this_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v cause_n enough_o to_o be_v a_o little_a ashamed_a and_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v his_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hic_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la missa_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la i_o suppose_v i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o verify_v these_o citation_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v another_o very_a good_a witness_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v say_v true_a and_o that_o be_v salmeron_n who_o say_v that_o scotus_n out_o of_o innocentius_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n not_o of_o heretic_n â—10_n tom._n 9_o tract_n 16._o p._n 108._o p._n â—10_n but_o of_o such_o man_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a but_o he_o add_v some_o man_n and_o writer_n believe_v that_o this_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o a_o heretic_n by_o scripture_n alone_o or_o reason_n alone_o 34._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 34._o and_o so_o cajetan_n be_v affirm_v by_o suarez_n and_o alanus_n to_o have_v say_v and_o melchior_n canus_n perpetuam_fw-la mariae_fw-la virginitatem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la expressa_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la inuenies_fw-la 18._o page_n 37._o vide_fw-la letter_n p._n 18._o sed_fw-la adeo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certa_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la contrariorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la haereticos_fw-la judicarit_fw-la so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v up_o for_o no_o sure_a friend_n in_o this_o q._n the_o article_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o rome_n who_o make_v faith_n and_o make_v heresy_n as_o she_o please_v but_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o chedzy_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxford_n in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v there_o whether_o with_o the_o bread_n transelemented_a or_o transubstantiation_n the_o scripture_n in_o open_a word_n tell_v not_o but_o i_o be_o not_o likely_a so_o to_o escape_v 38._o pag._n 38._o for_o e._n w._n 19_o see_v also_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 19_o talk_v of_o a_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a quotation_n out_o of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o add_v foul_a and_o uncivil_a word_n which_o i_o pass_v by_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o i_o say_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la can_v not_o tell_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n i_o do_v say_v so_o and_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o lombard_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o these_o very_a word_n e._n w._n himself_o acknowledge_v si_fw-mi autem_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la qualis_fw-la fit_a ista_fw-la conuersio_fw-la a_o formalis_fw-la a_o substantialis_fw-la vel_fw-la alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la definire_fw-la non_fw-la sufficio_fw-la i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v or_o determine_v whether_o that_o change_n be_v formal_a or_o substantial_a so_o far_o e._n w._n quote_v he_o but_o leave_v out_o one_o thing_n very_o material_a viz._n whether_o beside_o formal_a or_o substantial_a it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n now_o e._n w._n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v that_o lombard_n say_v this_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o useless_a pain_n not_o one_o word_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o able_a to_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o peter_n lombard_n do_v not_o say_v so_o or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v this_o biel_n reckon_v three_o opinion_n which_o in_o lombard_n time_n be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o of_o consubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n which_o long_o since_o then_o luther_n follow_v the_o second_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o that_o make_v a_o three_o opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o accident_n quartam_fw-la opinionem_fw-la addit_fw-la magister_fw-la that_o be_v peter_z lombard_n add_v a_o four_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o convert_v but_o be_v annihilate_v this_o be_v make_v by_o scotus_n to_o be_v the_o second_o opinion_n now_o of_o these_o four_o opinion_n all_o which_o be_v then_o permit_v and_o dispute_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la peter_n lombard_n seem_v to_o follow_v the_o second_o but_o if_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n or_o no._n but_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o not_o true_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o tell_v for_o this_o question_n be_v but_o in_o the_o forge_n not_o polish_v not_o make_v bright_a with_o long_a handle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n i_o tell_v of_o no_o opinion_n of_o he_o at_o all_o but_o that_o in_o his_o time_n they_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a or_o no_o that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_o do_v not_o know_v and_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o define_v it_o and_o this_o appear_v unanswerable_o by_o peter_n lombard_n bring_n their_o several_a sentiment_n in_o this_o article_n and_o they_o that_o differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o a_o article_n and_o yet_o esteem_v the_o other_o catholic_n may_v think_v what_o
they_o please_v but_o they_o can_v tell_v certain_o what_o be_v truth_n but_o then_o as_o for_o peter_n lombard_n himself_o all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o he_o be_v this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o substantial_a change_n or_o no._n if_o in_o his_o after_o discourse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o change_n be_v of_o substance_n he_o tell_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a opinion_n if_o he_o do_v let_v he_o answer_v for_o that_o not_o i_o for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o determine_v it_o himself_o express_o say_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eleven_o distinction_n and_o therefore_o these_o gentleman_n will_v better_o have_v consult_v with_o truth_n and_o modesty_n if_o they_o have_v let_v this_o alone_a and_o not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n now_o let_v i_o observe_v one_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o change_n of_o this_o doctrine_n these_o three_o opinion_n be_v all_o hold_v by_o catholic_o 18._o innocent_n de_fw-fr offic_n mis._n part_n 3._o cap._n 18._o and_o the_o opinion_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n 3._o but_o in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n itself_o miss_v cap._n cum_fw-la martha_n in_o gloss_n â—â—trav_fw-mi de_fw-fr celebr_fw-fr miss_v for_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o settle_v nor_o as_o yet_o well_o understand_v but_o still_o dispute_v as_o we_o see_v in_o lombard_n and_o scotus_n and_o although_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o as_o salmeron_n observe_v of_o these_o three_o opinion_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o scotus_n that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o because_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v catholic_n because_o they_o deny_v nothing_o which_o be_v then_o against_o the_o faith_n but_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o yet_o now_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o whereas_o one_o of_o the_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o another_o opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v but_o be_v not_o convert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o both_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v make_v heresy_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o three_o opinion_n pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la quod_fw-la vero_fw-la ibi_fw-la substantia_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la remanet_fw-la jam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la articulus_fw-la fidei_fw-la definitum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o conversionis_fw-la sive_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la nomen_fw-la evictum_fw-la so_o salmeron_n now_o in_o peter_n lombard_n time_n if_o they_o who_o believe_v christ_n real_a presence_n be_v good_a catholic_n though_o they_o believe_v no_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n that_o be_v do_v not_o descend_v into_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v so_o now_o be_v there_o any_o new_a revelation_n now_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o why_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n now_o make_v narrow_a than_o in_o lombard_n time_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n believe_v according_a to_o one_o of_o these_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_a church_n as_o rome_n be_v then_o which_o have_v not_o determine_v the_o manner_n nay_o if_o we_o use_v to_o value_v a_o article_n the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o ancient_a it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a that_o we_o shall_v reform_v to_o the_o ancient_a model_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o the_o new_a however_o this_o be_v also_o plain_o consequent_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o salmeron_n the_o abettor_n of_o those_o three_o opinion_n some_o of_o they_o do_v deny_v something_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n lombard_n last_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o to_o prove_v any_o ancient_a author_n to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o peter_n lombard_n or_o durand_n or_o scotus_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o where_o bread_n be_v before_o there_o be_v christ_n body_n now_o for_o they_o may_v say_v that_o and_o more_o and_o yet_o not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o present_a article_n and_o therefore_o e._n w._n do_v argue_v weak_o when_o he_o deny_v lombard_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n viz._n that_o he_o can_v not_o define_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o substantial_a change_n or_o no_o which_o indeed_o he_o speak_v plain_o because_o he_o bring_v he_o say_v something_o as_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v the_o change_n be_v substantial_a which_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o intricate_a and_o involve_v among_o they_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v so_o much_o violence_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o first_o the_o doctor_n can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o it_o however_o whatever_o they_o do_v make_v of_o it_o certain_z it_o be_v they_o more_o agree_v with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n than_o with_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o say_v as_o they_o say_v christ_n body_n be_v true_o there_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o what_o before_o the_o consecration_n in_o all_o sense_n be_v bread_n be_v after_o consecration_n in_o some_o sense_n christ_n body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o all_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v destroy_v and_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v now_o do_v will_v be_v esteem_v no_o roman_a catholic_n 37._o e._n w._n pag._n 37._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a procedure_n to_o think_v they_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n also_o if_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v out_o of_o his_o nature_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o holy_a invocation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n that_o as_o water_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n so_o in_o the_o evangelist_n wine_n be_v change_v into_o blood_n that_o bread_n be_v only_a bread_n before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n but_o after_o consecration_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n all_o these_o thing_n in_o equal_a and_o full_a measure_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n yet_o suppose_v they_o be_v yet_o all_o this_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n all_o those_o word_n be_v true_a in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o they_o be_v in_o that_o sense_n believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o nothing_o but_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o this_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o the_o father_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o former_a proposition_n if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o allege_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o must_v be_v intend_v only_o to_o cousin_n and_o amuse_v the_o reader_n that_o understand_v not_o all_o the_o wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n upon_o this_o article_n for_o say_v e._n w._n 37._o pag._n 37._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v ever_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n though_o more_o full_o and_o explicit_o declare_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n but_o in_o the_o dissuasive_a it_o be_v say_v 18._o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n pag._n 18._o that_o it_o be_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o council_n where_o many_o thing_n indeed_o come_v then_o in_o consultation_n yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v open_o decree_v nothing_o say_v platina_n that_o be_v say_v my_o adversary_n nothing_o concern_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o aid_n to_o be_v raise_v for_o it_o but_o for_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o question_n as_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a war_n for_o one_o be_v as_o much_o
what_o i_o say_v 8._o melch._n 〈◊〉_d loc_n theol._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o n._n 8._o tertia_fw-la conclusio_fw-la plurium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la authoritas_fw-la reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la firma_fw-la argumenta_fw-la theologo_fw-la sufficere_fw-la &_o praestare_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n consent_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n as_o canus_n here_o express_o say_v than_o no_o argument_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n can_v prove_v it_o catholic_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o each_o single_a point_n be_v prove_v by_o each_o single_a father_n as_o i._o s._n most_o weak_o will_v infer_v for_o that_o indeed_o be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o late_a age_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v divide_v in_o sentence_n and_o interest_n neither_o from_o the_o lesser_a number_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o great_a can_v you_o conclude_v any_o catholic_a consent_n ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la errat_fw-la quia_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tota_fw-la errat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n unless_o all_o of_o it_o agree_v and_o by_o this_o abulensis_n assert_n the_o indefectibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o abulens_n praef_n in_o matth._n q._n 3._o it_o never_o err_v because_o all_o of_o it_o do_v never_o err_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v whole_o a_o mistake_n for_o to_o prove_v a_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o require_v a_o universal_a consent_n not_o that_o it_o be_v expect_v that_o every_o man_n hand_n that_o write_v shall_v be_v at_o it_o or_o every_o man_n vote_n that_o can_v speak_v shall_v be_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v unreasonable_a but_o a_o universal_a consent_n be_v so_o require_v that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n by_o any_o father_n equal_o catholic_n and_o repute_v reliquis_fw-la licet_fw-la paucioribus_fw-la reclamantibus_fw-la if_o other_o though_o the_o few_o number_n do_v dissent_n than_o the_o major_a part_n be_v not_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o when_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o thomas_n of_o walden_n affirm_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o father_n from_o the_o apostle_n downward_o be_v catholic_n canus_n expound_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v in_o case_n that_o the_o few_o dissentient_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o major_a part_n must_v carry_v it_o thus_o when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o major_a part_n carry_v it_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n but_o let_v i_o add_v one_o caution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v pass_v the_o better_a unless_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o father_n contradict_v a_o great_a do_v give_v testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o major_a part_n which_o thing_n i_o think_v never_o be_v do_v and_o be_v not_o indeed_o easy_a to_o be_v suppose_v though_o the_o follow_a age_n reject_v the_o minor_a part_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o major_a part_n be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n it_o may_v by_o degree_n become_v universal_a that_o be_v not_o so_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o whole_a present_a age_n do_v agree_v that_o be_v unless_o of_o all_o that_o be_v esteem_v orthodox_n there_o be_v a_o present_a consent_n this_o break_a consent_n be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o african_a father_n 4._o i._o s._n p._n 3._o 4._o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v valid_a suppose_v a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n do_v at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o contrary_a yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o competent_a proof_n that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v of_o their_o judgement_n no_o although_o the_o succeed_a age_n do_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n for_o the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o whether_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o because_o many_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n be_v against_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v their_o doctrine_n the_o catholic_a because_o as_o wise_a and_o as_o learned_a man_n oppose_v they_o in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n viz._n to_o s._n cyprian_n doctrine_n be_v find_v and_o define_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n for_o suppose_v it_o be_v but_o than_o it_o become_v so_o by_o a_o new_a and_o late_a definition_n not_o by_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o that_o present_a age_n and_o therefore_o this_o will_v do_v i._n s._n no_o good_a but_o help_v to_o overthrow_v his_o fond_a hypothesis_n this_o or_o that_o may_v be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n but_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o than_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o the_o catholic_n be_v so_o open_o and_o with_o some_o earnestness_n divide_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a that_o the_o clear_a say_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o father_n true_o allege_v by_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a will_v certain_o prove_v that_o what_o many_o of_o they_o suppose_v it_o do_v affirm_v and_o which_o but_o two_o or_o three_o as_o good_a catholic_n do_v deny_v be_v not_o then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v these_o dissentient_o public_o own_n and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v no_o catholic_o but_o heretic_n against_o this_o i._o s._n have_v a_o pretty_a sophism_n or_o if_o you_o please_v let_v it_o pass_v for_o one_o of_o his_o demonstration_n ibid._n ibid._n if_o one_o or_o two_o deny_v a_o point_n which_o many_o other_o affirm_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n then_o a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o one_o or_o two_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o argue_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n though_o many_o other_o deny_v it_o this_o consequent_a be_v so_o far_o from_o arise_v from_o the_o antecedent_n that_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o destroy_v it_o more_o for_o because_o the_o denial_n of_o one_o or_o two_o argue_v a_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_n though_o affirm_v by_o many_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o or_o two_o when_o there_o be_v many_o dissentient_o shall_v sufficient_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a the_o antecedent_n suppose_v that_o true_a which_o therefore_o conclude_v the_o consequent_a to_o be_v false_a for_o therefore_o the_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twenty_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unless_o all_o consent_n because_o the_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_n which_o the_o antecedent_n suppose_v by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v a_o good_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o catholic_a i._o s._n his_o argument_n be_v like_o this_o if_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o few_o make_v the_o company_n not_o full_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o few_o when_o more_o be_v absent_a a_o fortiori_fw-la make_v the_o company_n to_o be_v full_a but_o because_o i_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o ground_n i_o have_v to_o show_v the_o stupendous_a folly_n of_o this_o argument_n a_o self_n evident_a principle_n and_o that_o be_v bonum_fw-la and_o so_o verum_fw-la be_v ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la malum_fw-la ex_fw-la qualibet_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o a_o cup_n be_v break_v if_o but_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v not_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v whole_a all_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o a_o question_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o consent_n or_o of_o tradition_n for_o i._o s._n do_v prevaricate_v in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o testimony_n be_v universal_a if_o the_o particular_n be_v not_o agree_v and_o he_o instead_o of_o that_o thrust_v in_o another_o word_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n for_o so_o he_o change_v it_o by_o say_v the_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o do_v not_o make_v but_o that_o the_o article_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o any_o number_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n do_v profess_v to_o believe_v a_o proposition_n contrary_n to_o it_o yet_o possible_o it_o will_v by_o some_o of_o his_o side_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o account_n as_o upon_o the_o church_n definition_n
the_o worship_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a good_a thing_n to_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n profess_v the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o because_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o professor_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v but_o imperfect_o and_o inchoative_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o be_v indeed_o holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n law_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o walk_v by_o his_o example_n these_o be_v true_o and_o perfect_o the_o church_n and_o they_o have_v this_o signature_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o these_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mere_a profession_n of_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n nither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o a_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n the_o invisible_a church_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n or_o two_o society_n in_o separation_n from_o each_o other_o or_o that_o one_o can_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o the_o other_o can_v for_o then_o either_o we_o must_v run_v after_o the_o church_n who_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o imitate_v or_o be_v blind_a in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o other_o that_o can_v never_o be_v find_v and_o our_o eye_n serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o run_v after_o false_a fire_n no_o these_o two_o church_n be_v but_o one_o society_n the_o one_o be_v within_o the_o other_o they_o walk_z together_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o friend_n they_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n together_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n in_o common_a but_o yet_o though_o the_o man_n be_v visible_a yet_o that_o quality_n and_o excellency_n by_o which_o they_o be_v constitute_v christ_n member_n and_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a professor_n and_o outside_n of_o christian_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o visible_a all_o that_o real_o and_o hearty_o serve_v christ_n in_o abdito_fw-la do_v also_o profess_v to_o do_v so_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n unless_o by_o a_o intervening_a cloud_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n hide_v and_o make_v less_o conspicuous_a but_o the_o invisible_a church_n ordinary_a and_o regular_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a but_o yet_o that_o only_a part_n that_o be_v the_o true_a one_o and_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o denomination_n of_o law_n and_o in_o common_a speak_n be_v the_o church_n not_o in_o mystical_a union_n not_o in_o proper_a relation_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o christ_n member_n and_o therefore_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o improper_o and_o equivocal_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n all_o which_o be_v perfect_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 22_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ._n lib._n 3._o cap_n 22_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bipartitum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o double_a body_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la revera_fw-la domini_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v christ_n body_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o such_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o s._n paul_n say_v 6._o rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n who_o be_v of_o israel_n 29._o rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o inward_o now_o if_o any_o part_n of_o mankind_n will_v agree_v to_o call_v the_o universality_n of_o professor_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v any_o word_n by_o consent_n may_v signify_v any_o thing_n but_o if_o by_o church_n we_o mean_v that_o society_n which_o be_v real_o join_v to_o christ_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n then_o the_o invisible_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o only_o appertain_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o truth_n the_o promise_n and_o the_o grace_n the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o they_o appertain_v as_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n do_v that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o capable_a for_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o certain_a that_o christ_n promise_n of_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v mere_o conditional_a 16._o joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o do_v love_v he_o if_o they_o do_v keep_v his_o commandment_n since_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o wicked_a life_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v turn_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n since_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n do_v more_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o god_n than_o a_o impure_a life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o professor_n only_o of_o christianity_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o indefectibility_n than_o it_o must_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o divine_a favour_n they_o who_o god_n do_v not_o love_n can_v fall_v from_o god_n love_n but_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o obedient_a be_v belove_v of_o god_n other_o may_v believe_v right_o but_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prince_n of_o ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a proposition_n which_o affirm_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o such_o as_o qualify_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v so_o too_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o the_o devil_n faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v wicked_o but_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n the_o wicked_a man_n may_v by_o his_o faith_n be_v convert_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o the_o devil_n never_o can_v be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o excellent_a because_o that_o be_v god_n usual_a way_n by_o that_o faith_n to_o convert_v they_o unto_o god_n from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n unto_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v design_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o to_o believe_v mere_o be_v but_o the_o entrance_n and_o introduction_n now_o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o notice_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 5._o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o let_v i_o observe_v that_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n define_v it_o it_o be_v communio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o they_o who_o hearty_o serve_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o one_o be_v indeed_o exegetical_a of_o the_o other_o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o be_v explicative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v less_o plain_a but_o else_o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o in_o some_o creed_n the_o latter_a word_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a as_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o another_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o article_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n exact_o clemens_n of_o
in_o the_o second_o the_o sixteenth_o and_o eighteen_o and_o 33_o do_v session_n by_o the_o council_n of_o bruges_n under_o charles_n the_o vii_o the_o and_o by_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n all_o which_o have_v declare_v that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v its_o authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o consequent_o not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o person_n in_o what_o dignity_n soever_o though_o papal_a shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o also_o add_v further_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v neglect_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n statute_n ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o general_n council_n lawful_o assemble_v in_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a or_o thereunto_o pertain_v viz._n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v undergo_v a_o condign_a penance_n yea_o and_o with_o recourse_n to_o other_o remedy_n of_o law_n against_o he_o of_o what_o condition_n estate_n or_o dignity_n soever_o he_o be_v though_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lausanna_n and_o the_o second_o pisan_n in_o the_o three_o session_n so_o that_o here_o be_v six_o general_a council_n all_o declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v inferior_a and_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n they_o create_v pope_n in_o some_o of_o they_o they_o decree_v when_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v they_o judge_v pope_n they_o depose_v they_o they_o command_v their_o obedience_n they_o threaten_v to_o impose_v penance_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o and_o to_o proceed_v to_o further_a remedy_n in_o law_n and_o the_o second_o pisan_n beside_o the_o former_a particular_n declare_v that_o the_o synod_n neither_o can_v nor_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v without_o their_o universal_a consent_n nevertheless_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n it_o may_v be_v remove_v to_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n especial_o with_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o can_v be_v get_v to_o consent_v thereunto_o always_o provide_v it_o be_v not_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o this_o very_a council_n be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 5_o 47._o platina_n in_o alex._n quinto_fw-la naucl._n tom_n 2._o generate_fw-la 47._o as_o both_o platina_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la witness_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o he_o preside_v in_o it_o and_o be_v for_o his_o wicked_a life_n depose_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o after_o he_o so_o do_v pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o that_o council_n and_o eugenius_n the_o four_o session_n vide_fw-la 16._o c._n 18._o session_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o lausanna_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o 5_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o bull_n and_o not_o only_a pope_n martin_n the_o 5_o but_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o approve_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n it_o be_v a_o needless_a trouble_n to_o reckon_v the_o consent_a testimony_n of_o many_o learned_a divine_n and_o lawyer_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o council_n superiority_n over_o pope_n more_o material_a it_o be_v that_o many_o famous_a university_n particular_o that_o of_o paris_n erford_n colein_n vienna_n cracovia_n all_o unanimous_o do_v affirm_v the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n over_o pope_n and_o principal_o for_o this_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil._n now_o if_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n then_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o christ_n immediate_o and_o then_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n do_v not_o make_v it_o valid_a any_o more_o than_o the_o confirmation_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o their_o respective_a province_n for_o here_o be_v many_o council_n and_o they_o confirm_v by_o divers_a pope_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o uncertain_a all_o two_o de_fw-fr comparatione_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conci_fw-la two_o even_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v at_o rome_n cardinal_n cajetan_n write_v a_o book_n against_o this_o doctrine_n and_o against_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o pisa_n and_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n which_o book_n king_n lewis_n the_o xii_o the_o of_o france_n require_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o examine_v which_o they_o do_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o disgrace_n and_o nullify_v all_o these_o council_n and_o to_o stifle_v the_o voice_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o trample_v general_a council_n under_o their_o foot_n now_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o christian_a people_n put_v their_o question_n and_o difference_n to_o their_o determination_n who_o themselves_o be_v bite_a and_o scratch_v one_o another_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v but_o a_o ill_a physician_n who_o give_v advice_n to_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v get_v a_o cold_a when_o himself_o can_v scarce_o speak_v for_o cough_v i_o be_o not_o concern_v here_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o question_n or_o whether_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_a for_o i_o think_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n infallible_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o wrong_n but_o that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v great_o divide_v about_o their_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o be_v never_o like_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o unless_o one_o party_n be_v beat_v into_o a_o good_a compliant_a belief_n with_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o conclusion_n to_o these_o premise_n in_o the_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n accedit_fw-la de_fw-fr council_n cuthor_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o sect._n accedit_fw-la si_fw-mi concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la possent_fw-la errare_fw-la nullum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la firmum_fw-la judicium_fw-la quo_fw-la controversiae_fw-la componi_fw-la &_o vnitas_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la seruari_fw-la possit_fw-la if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o sure_a judgement_n in_o church_n for_o the_o compose_v controversy_n and_o preserve_a unity_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o these_o word_n by_o observe_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v by_o they_o evacuate_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n define_v question_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v fail_v nothing_o among_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o observe_v that_o since_o this_o thing_n be_v render_v so_o uncertain_a upon_o the_o stock_n of_o their_o own_o wrangling_n and_o not_o agree_v upon_o which_o be_v general_a council_n one_o part_n condemn_v some_o which_o very_o many_o other_o among_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o they_o can_v have_v any_o place_n where_o to_o set_v their_o foot_n and_o say_v here_o i_o fix_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o can_v be_v move_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o condition_n require_v and_o so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v happen_v in_o any_o general_n council_n that_o come_v to_o be_v question_v how_o can_v any_o man_n rely_v upon_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n as_o infallible_a of_o which_o he_o can_v ever_o be_v infallible_o assure_v that_o it_o have_v proceed_v concilialiter_fw-la as_o bellarmine_n new_a word_n be_v or_o that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o that_o do_v evacuate_v or_o lessen_v its_o authority_n and_o after_o all_o this_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o agree_v about_o any_o convention_n and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o end_v the_o question_n when_o they_o have_v define_v they_o and_o the_o decree_n themselves_o make_v a_o new_a harvest_n of_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o we_o have_v too_o many_o witness_n even_o all_o the_o question_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n in_o the_o respective_a council_n and_o when_o andreas_n vega_n and_o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n and_o soto_n 1546._o a._n d._n 1546._o and_o catarinus_n who_o be_v all_o present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n
and_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o any_o except_o the_o legate_n and_o their_o secret_a juncto_fw-la write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o and_o both_o side_n bring_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o neither_o prevail_v sancta_fw-la croce_n the_o legate_n who_o well_o enough_o understand_v that_o the_o council_n intend_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o truth_n yet_o to_o silence_v their_o wrangling_n in_o the_o council_n let_v they_o dispute_v abroad_o but_o the_o council_n will_v not_o end_v it_o by_o clear_v the_o ambiguity_n and_o since_o this_o become_v the_o mode_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o design_n it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thing_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a for_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n it_o be_v well_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v faith_n to_o her_o conclusion_n great_a than_o her_o premise_n can_v persuade_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o escape_v that_o be_v leave_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o none_o of_o their_o argument_n can_v enforce_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o conclusion_n and_o definition_n of_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o their_o argument_n and_o proceed_n be_v fallible_a and_o pitiful_a and_o false_a if_o they_o can_v persuade_v the_o world_n to_o this_o they_o have_v get_v the_o goal_n only_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o that_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o definition_n that_o they_o do_v so_o move_v to_o it_o by_o none_o of_o their_o reason_n but_o they_o know_v not_o why_o i_o do_v not_o here_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n determine_v by_o many_o council_n by_o which_o it_o may_v large_o and_o plain_o appear_v how_o great_o general_a council_n have_v be_v mistake_v this_o have_v be_v observe_v already_o by_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n as_o will_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o this_o book_n but_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o by_o reject_v divers_a general_n council_n have_v as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v give_v proof_n enough_o of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o uncertain_a i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v error_n here_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n any_o where_o else_o bellarmine_n confess_v so_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o discharge_v what_o i_o undertake_v but_o beyond_o this_o there_o be_v some_o other_o particular_n fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o it_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o will_v rely_v upon_o the_o plain_a scripture_n they_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n instance_n in_o those_o several_a article_n which_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n say_v be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o party_n when_o they_o be_v press_v with_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la but_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a doctor_n that_o if_o a_o prince_n turn_v heretic_n that_o be_v be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n he_o present_o lose_v all_o right_a to_o his_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v change_v kingdom_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o this_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o jesuit_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v certa_fw-la indubitata_fw-la definita_fw-la virorum_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la say_v creswel_o the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o philopater_n f._n garnet_n say_v more_o it_o be_v totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la consensione_n recepta_fw-la doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v say_v creswel_o by_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o divine_n and_o canon-lawyer_n nay_o it_o be_v certum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a priest_n will_v think_v themselves_o injure_v if_o you_o impute_v this_o doctrine_n to_o they_o or_o say_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o power_n in_o temporal_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v king_n sometime_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n 3._o contr._n barclai_n cap._n 3._o non_fw-la opinio_fw-la sed_fw-la certitudo_fw-la apud_fw-la catholicos_fw-la est_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v certain_a among_o the_o catholic_n now_o since_o this_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o yet_o by_o other_o of_o great_a note_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v found_v which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n where_o be_v their_o warrant_n their_o authority_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o article_n for_o if_o a_o english_a scholar_n in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n have_v in_o confession_n to_o f._n parson_n creswel_o garnet_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o party_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o any_o case_n or_o of_o any_o pretence_n of_o kill_a king_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v not_o have_v absolve_v he_o till_o he_o have_v renounce_v his_o heresy_n and_o they_o must_v have_v declare_v that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v in_o that_o persuasion_n he_o must_v have_v be_v damn_v what_o rest_n shall_v this_o poor_a man_n have_v or_o hope_v for_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v declare_v for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o and_o not_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o tell_v he_o no_o and_o yet_o for_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v neither_o father_n nor_o council_n scripture_n nor_o reason_n tradition_n nor_o ancient_a precedent_n where_o then_o be_v this_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o article_n be_v build_v it_o lie_v low_a as_o low_a as_o hell_n but_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v and_o yet_o among_o they_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v up_o without_o root_n and_o without_o foundation_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n among_o they_o for_o any_o trifle_n and_o affright_v with_o clapper_n and_o man_n of_o clout_n if_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n why_o do_v their_o doctor_n differ_v about_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o say_v some_o thing_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o indeed_o they_o can_v but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o among_o roman_a doctor_n they_o may_v have_v many_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v breviaries_n in_o several_a church_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sarum_n secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la scholae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o so_o without_o ground_n or_o reason_n even_o the_o catholic_n become_v heretic_n one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o what_o make_v a_o point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n then_o since_o no_o general_n council_n have_v say_v so_o then_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la that_o what_o a_o general_a council_n say_v be_v true_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o de_fw-mi fide_fw-la then_o how_o can_v the_o particular_n of_o her_o determination_n be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n must_v follow_v the_o weak_a part_n and_o if_o the_o authority_n itself_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n the_o decree_n can_v be_v infallible_a 3._o as_o no_o man_n live_a can_v tell_v that_o a_o council_n have_v proceed_v right_o so_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v firm_o decree_v or_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v or_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v perfect_o define_v a_o article_n of_o all_o this_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n where_o there_o be_v council_n against_o council_n pope_n against_o pope_n and_o among_o so_o many_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o can_v be_v tell_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v their_o rescript_n to_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o prelate_n to_o order_v a_o affair_n of_o life_n or_o doctrine_n either_o he_o write_v that_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n or_o do_v not_o if_o not_o why_o be_v it_o put_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n for_o what_o be_v a_o great_a signature_n or_o can_v pass_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o the_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n but_o if_o these_o be_v write_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christendom_n how_o come_v they_o to_o be_v prejudice_v
word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n for_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v whatever_o their_o church_n have_v determine_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o parish_n priest_n or_o confessor_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o parish_n priest_n to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n and_o trust_v to_o any_o article_n as_o they_o shall_v choose_v and_o find_v to_o their_o purpose_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n require_v tradition_n to_o be_v add_v and_o receive_v equal_a with_o scripture_n they_o both_o not_o single_o but_o in_o conjunction_n make_v up_o the_o full_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o indeed_o general_o their_o whole_a church_n understand_v one_o to_o be_v incomplete_a without_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o master_n white_a who_o i_o suppose_v tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o his_o neighbour_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n position_n that_o all_o its_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o proposition_n be_v tie_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o excellent_a sense_n thus_o tradition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o council_n and_o wonder_v not_o for_o say_v master_n white_a all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n you_o may_v believe_v so_o if_o you_o please_v for_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n but_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v better_o than_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o tell_v what_o regard_n will_v be_v have_v to_o what_o the_o council_n say_v the_o people_n know_v not_o that_o but_o as_o their_o priest_n teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v under_o great_a pain_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a catholic_n religion_n yet_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v it_o or_o wilful_o misreport_n it_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v it_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o dispute_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o about_o many_o considerable_a article_n in_o their_o catholic_n religion_n alibi_fw-la vide_fw-la wadding_n of_o immac_n oncept_n p._n 282._o &_o p._n 334._o &_o alibi_fw-la pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la speak_v of_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n which_o be_v contradict_v by_o those_o of_o s._n katherine_n of_o sienna_n now_o they_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o way_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n who_o teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o order_n or_o private_a fancy_n and_o expound_v their_o rule_n by_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o such_o which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o rely_v for_o their_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_v be_v nothing_o but_o their_o private_a priest_n and_o he_o do_v not_o always_o tell_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n and_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o be_v not_o always_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o instance_n now_o set_v down_o faithful_a in_o relate_v of_o it_o but_o first_o consens_fw-la himself_n by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o then_o other_o by_o his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o be_v impossible_a there_o can_v be_v any_o certainty_n to_o they_o that_o proceed_v this_o way_n when_o god_n have_v so_o plain_o give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o require_v of_o they_o nothing_o but_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n as_o a_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a faith_n describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n in_o which_o they_o can_v suffer_v no_o illusion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v iv_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v be_v that_o they_o all_o talk_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o a_o charm_n and_o sacred_a amulet_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o all_o their_o art_n make_v we_o certain_a where_o or_o how_o infallible_o to_o find_v this_o church_n i_o have_v already_o in_o this_o section_n prove_v this_o in_o the_o main_a inquiry_n by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v that_o body_n which_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o but_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o will_v point_v out_o can_v never_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n by_o those_o indication_n and_o sign_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n as_o her_o characteristic_a note_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o excellent_a book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 3._o lib._n de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles._n cap._n &_o cap._n 17._o ergo_fw-la in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la eam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la requiramus_fw-la cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o whereto_o be_v find_v but_o in_o praescripto_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_fw-la evangelistarum_fw-la praedicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la canonicis_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o he_o give_v but_o one_o great_a note_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n who_o by_o charity_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o he_o add_v no_o other_o mark_n but_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o viz._n not_o of_o one_o denomination_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v adhesion_n to_o the_o head_n sententia_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n sect._n nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la not_o jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o great_a question_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o themselves_o be_v their_o foundation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o concern_v very_o many_o head_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o base_a of_o criminal_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o concern_v other_o that_o be_v not_o so_o notorious_o wicked_a they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n and_o judas_n fall_v from_o it_o by_o transgression_n but_o the_o uncertainty_n be_v yetgreat_a adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a who_o be_v true_a pope_n for_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v a_o simoniac_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la no_o pope_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o and_o yet_o beside_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v call_v a_o most_o notorious_a simoniac_a sixtus_n quintus_n give_v a_o obligation_n under_o his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o cardinal_n d'este_fw-fr will_v bring_v over_o his_o voice_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o make_v hierom_n matthew_n a_o cardinal_n which_o when_o he_o break_v the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o intend_v to_o accuse_v he_o of_o simony_n but_o it_o break_v the_o pope_n heart_n and_o so_o he_o escape_v here_o and_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o more_o unerring_a judicatory_a and_o when_o pius_n quartus_fw-la use_v all_o the_o secret_a art_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n from_o rome_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o
of_o this_o note_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o this_o question_n i_o have_v already_o manifest_v and_o what_o excellent_a concord_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o question_n of_o supremacy_n of_o council_n or_o pope_n and_o now_o also_o by_o the_o strict_a and_o love_a concord_n between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n and_o the_o abetter_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o b._n virgin-mother_n with_o their_o antagonist_n 8._o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o excellent_a note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n among_o all_o the_o pretender_n and_o be_v not_o any_o advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n to_o worship_n image_n to_o trample_v upon_o king_n to_o reconcile_v a_o wicked_a life_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n by_o the_o charm_n of_o external_a ministery_n to_o domineer_v over_o conscience_n to_o impose_v useless_a and_o intolerable_a burden_n to_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o their_o slave_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o people_n to_o be_v easy_a in_o dispense_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o prince_n to_o break_v their_o oath_n as_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7_o the_o do_v to_o francis_n the_o first_o of_o france_n to_o cozen_v the_o emperor_n 7._o vid._n the_o legend_n of_o flamen_n &_o revieu_n de_fw-fr concile_v de_fw-fr trent_n l._n â—_o â—_o 7._o and_o as_o p._n julius_n the_o second_o do_v to_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n send_v he_o a_o absolution_n for_o his_o treachery_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o to_o keep_v faith_n with_o heretic_n to_o find_v out_o trick_n to_o entrap_v they_o that_o trust_v to_o their_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o declare_v that_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v by_o their_o promise_n for_o pope_n paul_n the_o 4_o the_o in_o a_o conclave_n a._n d._n 1555._o complain_v of_o they_o that_o say_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n 5._o hist._n council_n trident._n lib._n 5._o because_o forsooth_o he_o have_v swear_v so_o in_o the_o conclave_n say_v this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n who_o authority_n be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v he_o bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n and_o against_o they_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o persevere_v in_o say_v so_o he_o threaten_v the_o inquisition_n these_o indeed_o be_v holy_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practise_v respective_o by_o their_o holiness_n at_o rome_n and_o indeed_o be_v the_o note_n of_o their_o church_n if_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o head_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o adhere_v we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o body_n 9_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v produce_v for_o a_o good_a note_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a note_n of_o mahumetanism_n than_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v once_o of_o arianism_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o now_o so_o good_a at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n time_n 10._o that_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n live_v more_o holy_a life_n than_o other_o gives_z some_o light_n that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a one_o but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o their_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o chief_n of_o their_o religion_n till_o now_o and_o if_o so_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a note_n while_o they_o do_v live_v well_o but_o that_o be_v before_o popery_n since_o that_o time_n we_o will_v guess_v at_o their_o church_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o rule_n and_o teach_v all_o and_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o to_o follow_v among_o we_o yet_o we_o know_v who_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v among_o they_o 11._o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n a_o note_n of_o true_a believer_n 17._o marc._n 16._o 17._o christ_n tell_v we_o so_o and_o he_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o command_v we_o by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o donatist_n mirabiliarios_fw-la miracle-monger_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o excellent_a tract_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 14._o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o in_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n 193._o tom._n 13._o p._n 193._o it_o may_v suffice_v that_o bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o salmeron_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o false_a 12._o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v also_o a_o pretty_a sure_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o dispute_n between_o israel_n and_o judah_n samaria_n and_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o be_v real_o in_o both_o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n shall_v reject_v some_o who_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o prophesy_v in_o his_o name_n i_o deny_v that_o not_o but_o there_o have_v be_v some_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n johannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n seissâ_fw-la anselmus_fw-la marsicanus_n robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n hildegardis_n abbot_n joachim_n who_o prophecy_n and_o picture_n prophetical_a be_v publish_v by_o theophrastus_n paracelsus_n and_o john_n adrasder_n and_o by_o paschalinus_n rigeselmus_fw-la at_o venice_n 1589_o but_o as_o ahab_n say_v concern_v micaiah_n these_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v rome_n but_o evil_a and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o over_o gladii_fw-la cruentandi_fw-la be_v one_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o vniversa_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la abscondetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v hide_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o faith_n or_o wisdom_n to_o themselves_o which_o they_o have_v and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o be_v another_o prophecy_n and_o carry_v its_o meaning_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o many_o more_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o whether_o such_o prophecy_n as_o these_o be_v good_a sign_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n before_o i_o trouble_v myself_o any_o further_a to_o consider_v the_o particular_n 13._o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o catalogue_n of_o wonderful_a sign_n the_o confession_n of_o adversary_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o note_n and_o no_o question_n they_o intend_v it_o so_o but_o do_v ever_o any_o protestant_n remain_v so_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n let_v the_o man_n be_v name_v and_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n bring_v that_o he_o be_v mentis_fw-la compos_fw-la and_o i_o will_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o to_o be_v the_o best_a note_n they_o have_v 14._o but_o since_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o have_v tragical_a end_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o this_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n indeed_o if_o all_o the_o protestant_n have_v die_v unnatural_a death_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n nay_o if_o all_o the_o pope_n have_v die_v quiet_o in_o their_o bed_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o deplore_v our_o sad_a calamity_n and_o inquire_v after_o the_o cause_n but_o we_o can_v never_o have_v tell_v by_o this_o for_o by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o deserve_v love_n or_o hatred_n and_o all_o the_o world_n find_v that_o as_o die_v the_o papist_n so_o die_v the_o protestant_n and_o the_o like_a event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o except_v only_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v remark_v by_o their_o own_o history_n for_o fune_a and_o direful_a death_n 15._o and_o late_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o for_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o their_o lot_n in_o this_o world_n great_a and_o last_a persecution_n and_o the_o church_n feel_v this_o blessing_n for_o 300_o year_n together_o but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o better_a argument_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o turkish_a mufty_n than_o a_o roman_a cardinal_n and_o now_o if_o by_o all_o these_o
thing_n we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n how_o shall_v the_o poor_a roman_a catholic_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o inquiry_n here_o be_v in_o all_o this_o nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n of_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o error_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v add_v more_o i_o may_v tire_v myself_o and_o my_o reader_n if_o i_o shall_v enumerate_v all_o that_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o this_o inquiry_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o insist_v upon_o their_o uncertainty_n in_o their_o great_a and_o considerable_a question_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o to_o be_v seven_o be_v with_o they_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o since_o there_o be_v not_o among_o they_o any_o authentic_a definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o tell_v how_o many_o they_o be_v for_o in_o this_o case_n they_o can_v tell_v the_o number_n unless_o they_o know_v for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v so_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n differ_v great_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n bernard_n reckon_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o s._n austin_n call_v omnem_fw-la ritunt_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la a_o sacrament_n and_o otherwhile_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o and_o the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n can_v be_v define_v and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n clandestine_v marriage_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o church_n always_o detest_v they_o which_o indeed_o may_v very_o well_o be_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o private_a mass_n and_o communion_n the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v detest_v except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o when_o at_o trent_n they_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v nullity_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v sacrament_n all_o the_o whole_a affair_n in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v a_o body_n of_o contingent_a proposition_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o several_a order_n by_o what_o form_n of_o word_n and_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n or_o by_o part_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o word_n by_o which_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v make_v priest_n they_o general_o expound_v they_o to_o signify_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o clergy_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o another_o to_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o difference_n they_o can_v agree_v where_o or_o by_o who_o extreme_a unction_n be_v institute_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o any_o wafer_n be_v actual_o transubstantiate_v because_o they_o never_o can_v know_v by_o divine_a faith_n whether_o the_o suppose_a priest_n be_v a_o real_a priest_n or_o have_v right_a intention_n and_o yet_o they_o certain_o do_v worship_n it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o uncertainty_n but_o i_o will_v add_v nothing_o more_o but_o this_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v uncertain_a when_o they_o can_v dare_v not_o trust_v their_o reason_n or_o their_o sense_n in_o the_o wonderful_a invention_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o many_o of_o their_o wise_a doctor_n profess_v that_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n do_v final_o rely_v upon_o prudential_a motive_n i_o conclude_v this_o therefore_o with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibus_fw-la 16._o de_fw-fr vnit._n eccles_n cap._n 16._o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v remove_v let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o sermon_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n roman_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o deceitful_a miracle_n because_o against_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v warn_v and_o prepare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o that_o be_v my_o next_o undertake_n to_o show_v the_o firmness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n section_n ii_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n this_o question_n be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v among_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o current_n descend_v testimony_n of_o all_o age_n of_o christianity_n and_o they_o who_o thus_o be_v first_o lead_n into_o this_o belief_n find_v upon_o trial_n great_a after-proof_n by_o argument_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a and_o such_o as_o cause_v a_o perfect_a adhesion_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n a_o adhesion_n i_o say_v so_o perfect_a as_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o practical_a doubt_n now_o then_o among_o we_o so_o persuade_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o be_v there_o any_o other_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o deliver_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o life_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n till_o yesterday_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n affirm_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o together_o with_o tradition_n they_o be_v yet_o now_o two_o or_o three_o gentleman_n have_v get_v upon_o the_o coach-wheel_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o dust_n enough_o to_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n even_o of_o their_o own_o party_n 1546._o vid._n hist._n council_n trident._n sub_fw-la paul_n 3._o a._n d._n 1546._o make_v they_o not_o to_o see_v what_o till_o now_o all_o their_o seer_n tell_v they_o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o a_o suppletory_n to_o the_o deficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v now_o the_o only_a record_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o this_o be_v too_o bold_a and_o impossible_a a_o attempt_n and_o have_v late_o be_v sufficient_o reprove_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o our_o church_n i_o shall_v therefore_o not_o trouble_v myself_o with_o such_o a_o frontless_a error_n and_o illusion_n but_o speak_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o justify_v the_o scripture_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n will_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v it_o and_z ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la cast_v down_o this_o new_a mudwall_n throw_v into_o a_o dirty_a heap_n by_o m._n w._n and_o his_o under-dawber_n m._n s._n who_o with_o great_a pleasure_n behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o their_o own_o work_n and_o call_v it_o a_o marble_n building_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o certain_a because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o all_o christian_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o ground_n prove_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v these_o indeed_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v credible_a as_o any_o thing_n that_o make_v faith_n to_o man_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o own_a these_o write_n the_o church_n receive_v they_o they_o transmit_v they_o to_o their_o posterity_n they_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o they_o they_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o they_o by_o they_o
caution_n to_o the_o christian_n but_o also_o of_o opposition_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o pretend_v ancient_a tradition_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a philosopher_n s_o clement_n from_o which_o beside_o the_o direct_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o question_n in_o religion_n we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o the_o only_a demonstration_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o judge_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o tradition_n ecclesiastical_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o man_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o plenary_a and_o perfect_a repository_n of_o tradition_n that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o these_o be_v impious_a and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o suppose_v scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o tradition_n or_o some_o infallible_a church_n do_v expound_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o issue_n s._n clement_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v say_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a one_o place_n with_o another_o a_o part_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o by_o the_o proportion_n to_o the_o divine_a attribute_n this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n clement_n '_o s_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o affair_n go_v in_o other_o church_n and_o time_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v tertullian_n 22._o contr._n hermog_n cap._n 22._o who_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n that_o affirm_v god_n make_v the_o world_n not_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o preaexistent_a matter_n appeal_v to_o scripture_n in_o the_o question_n who_o fullness_n tertullian_n adore_v let_v the_o shop_n of_o hermogenes_n show_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v write_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v let_v he_o fear_v the_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o scripture_n against_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v object_v that_o here_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o question_n sect._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib_n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n so_o bellarmine_n answer_v and_o from_o he_o e._n w._n and_o a._n l._n to_o which_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a undecimo_fw-la profert_fw-la undecimo_fw-la for_o when_o tertullian_n challenge_v hermogenes_n to_o show_v his_o proposition_n in_o scripture_n he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o all_o question_n of_o religion_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ill_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v a_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n against_o this_o alone_a for_o why_o be_v hermogenes_n tie_v to_o prove_v this_o proposition_n from_o scripture_n more_o than_o any_o other_o either_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o or_o not_o for_o that_o for_o suppose_v the_o heretic_n have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o have_v it_o from_o tradition_n or_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o forefather_n there_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o have_v reply_v to_o this_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o now_o if_o hermogenes_n have_v no_o tradition_n than_o indeed_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n but_o then_o tertullian_n shall_v have_v say_v let_v hermogenes_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n for_o if_o the_o pretend_v and_o prove_v tradition_n in_o case_n there_o be_v any_o such_o pretence_n in_o this_o question_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o tertullian_n have_v no_o sufficient_a argument_n against_o hermogenes_n by_o call_v for_o authority_n from_o scripture_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o scriptum_fw-la or_o traditum_fw-la write_v or_o deliver_v let_v hermogenes_n fear_v the_o woe_n to_o the_o adder_n or_o detractor_n but_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v tertullian_n speak_v wise_o and_o sufficient_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o question_n and_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o be_v not_o teach_v there_o but_o to_o put_v this_o thing_n past_o dispute_n tertullian_n himself_o extend_v this_o rule_n to_o a_o universal_a comprehension_n and_o by_o this_o instrument_n declare_v that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v confute_v take_v from_o the_o heretic_n that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o heathen_n viz._n their_o ethnic_a learning_n and_o let_v they_o dispute_v their_o question_n by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o can_v never_o stand_v by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o heresy_n and_o deviation_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o which_o very_a reason_n the_o heretic_n also_o as_o he_o observe_v attempt_v to_o prove_v their_o proposition_n by_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n because_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o faith_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n how_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n we_o easy_o find_v by_o their_o doctor_n charge_v all_o heresy_n upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o occasion_v by_o they_o and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o corrupt_v their_o weak_a head_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v prohibit_v to_o certain_a bishop_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n lest_o they_o become_v heretic_n and_o this_o folly_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o erasmus_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o dominican_n epist._n in_o epist._n who_o be_v urge_v in_o a_o scholastical_a disputation_n with_o a_o argument_n from_o scripture_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n way_n of_o disputation_n and_o protest_v against_o the_o answer_v it_o which_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o vehement_a suspicion_n that_o these_o man_n find_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o look_v like_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o proposition_n it_o be_v also_o a_o manifest_a procedure_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n religion_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o next_o i_o note_v finem_fw-la tract_n 5._o in_o matth._n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la be_v origen_n who_o when_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n concern_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o little_a child_n viz._n when_o the_o angel_n be_v appoint_v to_o they_o at_o their_o birth_n or_o at_o their_o baptism_n he_o add_v you_o see_v profert_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la origen_n bomil_n 25._o in_o matth._n homil_n 7._o in_o ezek._n hom_n l._n â—_o in_o jerem._n quos_fw-la locos_fw-la citat_fw-la bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la sect._n secundò_fw-la profert_fw-la he_o that_o will_v discuss_v both_o of_o they_o wary_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o produce_v scripture_n for_o testimony_n agree_v to_o one_o of_o they_o both_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o doctor_n then_o and_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a and_o perfect_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o discourse_n scripture_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v origen_n fidem_fw-la origen_n jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la scimus_fw-la deum_fw-la quaeriâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la personae_fw-la exponere_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la quapropter_fw-la necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la scripturas_fw-la sanctas_fw-la in_o testimonium_fw-la vocare_fw-la sensus_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la &_o enarrationes_fw-la sine_fw-la his_fw-la testibus_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o know_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o we_o seek_v to_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o testimony_n for_o our_o meaning_n and_o enarration_n without_o these_o witness_n have_v no_o belief_n to_o these_o word_n bellarmine_n answer_v most_o childish_o say_v that_o origen_n speak_v of_o the_o hard_a question_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n tradition_n be_v not_o about_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o therefore_o origen_n require_v testimony_n of_o
difference_n s._n basil_n here_o declare_v that_o as_o former_o he_o have_v it_o always_o fix_v in_o mind_n to_o fly_v every_o voice_n &_o every_o sentence_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o now_o also_o at_o this_o time_n seqâ—entibus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la in_o seqâ—entibus_fw-la viz._n when_o he_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a christian_n faith_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v hence_o any_o escape_n by_o say_v 3._o say_v truth_n will_v out_o pag._n 3._o that_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o the_o faith_n something_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n for_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o also_o put_v more_o into_o the_o canon_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v or_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n yet_o beside_o this_o s._n basil_n have_v have_v say_v supra_fw-la vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n he_o say_v also_o by_o certain_a consequence_n that_o to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v even_o the_o novice_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d in_o regul_n brev_n reg_fw-la 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o his_o 95th_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o novice_n present_o to_o learn_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v right_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o use_v every_o one_o shall_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o their_o mind_n with_o piety_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o word_n he_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n our_o mind_n be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o piety_n but_o that_o humane_a tradition_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o be_v best_a of_o all_o banish_a from_o our_o mind_n by_o entertain_v of_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v his_o word_n in_o his_o ethic_n 26._o moral_a regul_n 26._o whatsoever_o we_o say_v or_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divinity_n inspire_v by_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o confusion_n or_o damnation_n of_o evil_a thing_n there_o be_v your_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o therefore_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n council_n episc._n epist._n ad_fw-la epicteâ—um_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la episc._n make_v no_o scruple_n that_o the_o question_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v concern_v the_o proper_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o the_o faith_n be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n so_o determine_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o impiety_n mean_v in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o christ._n incarnate_a de_fw-fr incarnate_a nay_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_n christian_n will_v neither_o speak_v nor_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n of_o immodesty_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v which_o word_n i_o the_o rather_o remark_n monachos_fw-la idem_fw-la athanas._n in_o exhort_v ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la because_o this_o article_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o instance_n by_o the_o romanist_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o in_o this_o only_a but_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d moral_a contra_fw-la gentiles_n in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o write_v to_o macarius_n a_o priest_n of_o alexandria_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n for_o true_o the_o holy_a and_o divinely-inspired_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n 1548._o coloniae_fw-la ex_fw-la officâ—â—_n melcâ—â—â—â—â—_n novefiani_n 1548._o ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la instructionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la so_o the_o latin_a translation_n for_o the_o whole_a instruction_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o because_o macarius_n desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v he_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a religion_n than_o himself_o to_o draw_v it_o from_o scripture_n s._n athanasius_n tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o write_a monument_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o master_n which_o if_o man_n will_v diligent_o read_v over_o he_o shall_v learn_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o obtain_v that_o notion_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o be_v perfect_o the_o same_o advice_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v her_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n draw_v forth_o from_o scripture_n the_o same_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v teach_v frequent_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n johan_n homil._n 58._o 〈◊〉_d johan_n who_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v to_o hinder_v the_o heretic_n from_o enter_v in_o and_o introduce_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o sure_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o do_v this_o it_o do_v all_o that_o we_o need_v and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v great_o deceive_v and_o so_o be_v we_o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n but_o he_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o affirmative_a timoth._n homil_n 9_o in_o 2_o timoth._n if_o there_o be_v need_n to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a thence_o we_o shall_v learn_v it_o finem_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 95._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la if_o to_o confute_v or_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v false_a thence_o we_o shall_v draw_v it_o if_o to_o be_v correct_v or_o chastise_v to_o exhortation_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o from_o thence_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o learn_v it_o that_o the_o man_n be_v perfect_a therefore_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v perfect_v in_o stead_n of_o i_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n hence_o thou_o may_v but_o if_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n to_o timothy_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o think_v these_o thing_n speak_v to_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v large_o in_o his_o eight_o homily_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o homil._n 9_o in_o coloss._n &_o in_o 2_o thess._n 2._o which_o be_v here_o too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o another_o master_n imperfecti_fw-la homil._n 49._o in_o matth._n 23._o oper_n imperfecti_fw-la thou_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n no_o man_n teach_v thou_o like_a to_o they_o because_o ever_o since_o heresy_n do_v infest_v those_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o now_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v it_o know_v by_o they_o who_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n profert_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o sect._n sextò_fw-la profert_fw-la bellarmine_n very_o learned_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v put_v into_o this_o book_n by_o the_o arian_n but_o because_o he_o offer_v at_o no_o pretence_n of_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o interpolation_n and_o it_o be_v without_o cause_n to_o suspect_v it_o though_o the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o arian_n because_o the_o arian_n be_v never_o note_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o pitiful_a shift_n of_o a_o man_n that_o resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o at_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o many_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n our_o lord_n therefore_o know_v what_o confusion_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o the_o
viduiâ—aâ—_n cap._n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o consummation_n or_o utmost_a bound_a rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o ought_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o question_n of_o widowhood_n but_o in_o all_o question_n which_o belong_v unto_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o live_a as_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o laic_n and_o vulgar_a person_n but_o for_o all_o man_n and_o not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v mere_o necessary_a 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a 606._o salmeron_n in_o hunâ—_n locum_fw-la tom_n 15._o p._n 607._o vide_fw-la plura_fw-la apud_fw-la eandem_fw-la p._n 606._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o justice_n and_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o justice_n need_v no_o more_o revelation_n which_o word_n be_v well_o enlarge_v by_o s._n cyril_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_v julian_n cyril_n alex._n l._n 7._o contr_n julian_n and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n but_o last_o if_o in_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o all_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o bellarmine_n confession_n that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o the_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o laic_n and_o all_o idiot_n or_o private_a person_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o duty_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n so_o it_o be_v very_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v they_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o such_o treasure_n and_o repository_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o all_o man_n and_o for_o all_o such_o man_n be_v sufficient_a eremâ—_n s._n august_n ser._n 38._o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o eremâ—_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o some_o to_o be_v avoid_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o brethren_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o other_o &_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reasonable_a flock_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a sermon_n he_o enumerate_v the_o admirable_a advantage_n fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v other_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a by_o add_v those_o many_o clear_a testimony_n from_o other_o of_o the_o father_n but_o i_o can_v omit_v that_o of_o anastasius_n of_o antioch_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o hexameron_n lib._n 8._o anagogic_n contempt_n in_o hexameron_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v dispense_v and_o administer_v to_o we_o all_o thing_n which_o conduce_v to_o our_o profit_n 3._o de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gentium_fw-la in_o 2._o tem_fw-la operum_fw-la s._n ambros_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a who_o will_v speak_v say_v s._n prosper_n what_o thing_n we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o they_o we_o learn_v say_v theodoret_n docenduâ—_n theodoret_n in_o 2._o tâ—m_n 3._o in_o illud_fw-la ad_fw-la docenduâ—_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n deny_v to_o dissolve_v say_v theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la theophylact_v ibidem_fw-la and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o bring_v in_o the_o christian_a say_v to_o eraniste_n 1_o eraniste_n dial._n 1_o tell_v not_o i_o of_o your_o logism_n and_o syllogism_n i_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n only_o but_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n 12._o tuitiensis_n commenâ—_n in_o â—ib_n regum_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o his_o word_n be_v a_o fit_a conclusion_n to_o this_o heap_n of_o testimony_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o ought_v to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o true_a divinity_n and_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o contain_v in_o the_o two_o testament_n that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v declare_v or_o believe_v the_o whole_a celestial_a oracle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o which_o we_o ought_v so_o firm_o to_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o full_a subscription_n to_o and_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v no_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o these_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a father_n we_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v in_o that_o rule_n and_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a protestant_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o these_o we_o confute_v heresy_n and_o prove_v every_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o this_o we_o live_v and_o on_o these_o we_o ground_n our_o hope_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o in_o these_o we_o reject_v from_o our_o canon_n and_o indeed_o that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n shall_v be_v our_o only_a and_o entire_a rule_n we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v by_o the_o title_n which_o the_o catholic_n church_n give_v and_o always_o have_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o christian_n for_o their_o whole_a religion_n the_o word_n itself_o end_v this_o enquiry_n for_o it_o can_v be_v a_o canon_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o say_v eunom_fw-la say_v lib._n 1._o contr_n eunom_fw-la s._n basil_n theophyl_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost._n hom._n 12._o in_o 3._o philip._n idem_fw-la dixit_fw-la theophyl_n s._n chrysostome_n and_o varinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d varinus_n varinus_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v competent_o prove_v the_o tradition_n i_o undertake_v and_o by_o it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o tradition_n be_v not_o regardable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v but_o if_o it_o be_v regard_v then_o here_o be_v a_o full_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v in_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concern_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o father_n and_o no_o one_o father_n deny_v it_o which_o consent_n therefore_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v the_o topic_a of_o tradition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o they_o who_o will_v fain_o adopt_v it_o into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v consider_v more_o particular_o only_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o be_o to_o add_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n and_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a repository_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v mistake_v our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v not_o some_o infallible_a judge_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o he_o therefore_o that_o shall_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v interpret_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v give_v that_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v from_o those_o father_n who_o testimony_n i_o have_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v fons_fw-la signatus_fw-la and_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o issue_v forth_o to_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o weary_a full_o they_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o way_n deficient_a from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o design_n god_n have_v make_v they_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a so_o s._n cyril_n julian_n lib._n 9_o contr_n julian_n nihil_fw-la in_o scripture_n difficile_fw-la est_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la
versantur_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n our_o prejudice_n our_o foolish_a expectation_n our_o carnal_a fancy_n our_o interest_n and_o partiality_n make_v the_o scripture_n difficult_a the_o apostle_n do_v not_o will_v not_o can_v not_o understand_v their_o master_n and_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o look_v for_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o by_o that_o measure_n they_o will_v understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o by_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v conversant_a in_o scripture_n as_o they_o ought_v nothing_o be_v difficult_a so_o s._n cyril_n that_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n 8._o in_o psal._n 8._o inclinavit_fw-la deus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la ad_fw-la infantium_fw-la &_o lactentium_fw-la capacitatem_fw-la god_n have_v make_v the_o scripture_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o so_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n he_o may_v perfect_a praise_n matth._n homil._n primâ_fw-la in_o matth._n and_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v faciles_fw-la ad_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la expositae_fw-la they_o be_v expound_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o countryman_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o boy_n and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v very_o unskilful_a thess._n homil._n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n omnia_fw-la clara_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o plana_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a in_o the_o divine_a writing_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n omnia_fw-la necessaria_fw-la aperta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v open_a and_o manifest_a 2._o the_o father_n say_v that_o in_o such_o thing_n viz._n in_o which_o our_o salvation_n be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o a_o man_n may_v find_v they_o out_o himself_o by_o himself_o apostoli_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la omne_fw-la contrà _fw-la fecerunt_fw-la manifesta_fw-la claráque_fw-la quae_fw-la prodiderunt_fw-la exposuerunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la veluti_fw-la commune_v orbis_fw-la doctores_fw-la thess._n homil._n 3._o de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o homil_n 3._o in_o 2_o thess._n ut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la discere_fw-la possit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ex_fw-la solâ_fw-la lectione_n so_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o a_o preacher_n all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o you_o seek_v for_o preacher_n because_o you_o be_v nice_a and_o delicate_a and_o love_n to_o have_v your_o ear_n please_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v those_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n julian_n lib._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d julian_n the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o who_o be_v educate_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o approve_a and_o have_v a_o most_o sufficient_a understanding_n and_o to_o this_o we_o need_v not_o any_o foreign_a teacher_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n mysterious_a intricate_a and_o secret_a but_o these_o be_v for_o the_o learn_v not_o the_o ignorant_a for_o the_o curious_a and_o inquisitive_a not_o for_o the_o busy_v and_o employ_v and_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o the_o repository_n of_o salvation_n but_o instance_n of_o labour_n and_o occasion_n of_o humility_n and_o argument_n of_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a toleration_n and_o a_o indearment_n of_o reverence_n and_o adoration_n but_o all_o that_o by_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o himself_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n s._n peter_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o they_o be_v but_o quaedam_fw-la some_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o beside_o which_o be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o the_o perfect_a the_o man_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n be_v indeed_o suppose_v to_o say_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_o yet_o if_o we_o observe_v it_o right_o he_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o s._n paul_n writing_n and_o way_n of_o express_v himself_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o relate_v too_o the_o mysterious_a matter_n contain_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 16._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o which_o s._n peter_n also_o there_o treat_v the_o mystery_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o sublime_a so_o far_o remove_v from_o sense_n and_o humane_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o we_o poor_a ignorant_o to_o understand_v they_o without_o difficulty_n and_o constancy_n of_o labour_n and_o observation_n but_o then_o when_o such_o mysterious_a point_n occur_v let_v we_o be_v wary_a and_o wise_a not_o hasty_a and_o decretory_a but_o fearful_a and_o humble_a modest_a and_o inquisitive_a s._n paul_n express_v those_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n will_v easy_o bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o difficulty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o style_n but_o in_o the_o subject_a matter_n nor_o there_o indeed_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o instability_n or_o unsetledness_n of_o foolish_a people_n and_o although_o when_o thing_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n but_o the_o very_a read_n and_o observe_v and_o humility_n and_o diligence_n simplicity_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o when_o any_o such_o difficulty_n do_v occur_v we_o have_v a_o guide_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v we_o as_o far_o as_o we_o need_v or_o aught_o to_o go_v therefore_o 3._o the_o way_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n so_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n 758._o stromat_n lib._n 7._o p._n 757._o &_o 758._o perfect_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confirm_v every_o thing_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v from_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n initio_fw-la contr._n gentil_n in_o initio_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n athanasius_n the_o knowledge_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a religion_n and_o piety_n do_v not_o much_o need_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o he_o may_v abundant_o draw_v this_o forth_o from_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o letter_n s._n paul_n way_n of_o teach_v we_o to_o expound_v scripture_n be_v that_o he_o that_o prophecy_n shall_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n the_o fundamental_a proportion_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o measure_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o exact_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o point_n more_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a this_o way_n s._n clement_n urge_v in_o other_o expression_n truth_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o signification_n 758._o ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la pag._n 758._o for_o so_o they_o may_v overthrow_v all_o true_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o this_o that_o every_o one_o consider_v what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o almighty_a god_n and_o what_o be_v decent_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o if_o we_o follow_v this_o way_n close_o our_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n can_v never_o be_v impious_a and_o can_v never_o lead_v into_o dangerous_a error_n 4._o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o the_o ancient_a father_n take_v this_o way_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v so_o too_o to_o expound_v difficult_a place_n by_o the_o plain_a 6._o lib._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n cap._n 6._o so_o s._n austin_n magnificè_fw-la &_o salubritèr_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v magnificent_o and_o wholesome_o qualify_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o in_o the_o more_o open_a or_o plain_o place_v provision_n be_v make_v for_o our_o hunger_n viz._n for_o our_o need_n and_o in_o the_o obscure_a there_o be_v nothing_o tedious_a or_o loathsome_a nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la ferè_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la obscuritatibus_fw-la eruit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la planissimè_fw-la dictum_fw-la alibi_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n draw_v from_o those_o obscure_a place_n but_o the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v speak_v most_o plain_o bellarmine_n observe_v iâ—pimis_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n respondeo_fw-la iâ—pimis_fw-la that_o s._n austin_n use_v the_o word_n ferè_fw-la almost_o meaning_n that_o though_o by_o plain_a place_n most_o of_o the_o obscure_a place_n may_v be_v clear_v yet_o not_o all_o and_o true_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n austin_n
covenant_n in_o which_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptise_n infant_n all_o these_o be_v whole_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture-ground_n but_o then_o as_o to_o that_o reason_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n baptise_n infant_n even_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o because_o without_o it_o child_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o universal_a or_o prime_a tradition_n for_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o hard_a father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n together_o without_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v in_o some_o church_n and_o at_o sometime_o be_v without_o all_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n so_o to_o do_v rely_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n origen_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o latter_a have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o former_a it_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v but_o a_o pitiful_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a 18._o apostolical_a secundum_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la aâ—_n in_o levit._n c._n 12._o 13._o hom._n 8._o quem_fw-la locum_fw-la citat_fw-la perron_n haec_fw-la autem_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la aiunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hanc_fw-la manasse_n obseruantiam_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_fw-la cap._n 18._o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o speak_v it_o but_o tertullian_n that_o be_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v against_o it_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v but_o too_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n of_o ludovicus_n vives_z 27._o in_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 27._o say_v that_o ancient_o none_n be_v baptize_v but_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n which_o word_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o although_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncertain_a weak_a little_a and_o contingent_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o she_o do_v it_o and_o she_o may_v do_v it_o at_o any_o time_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o scripture-ground_n and_o it_o be_v but_o weak_o say_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n 701._o replique_a à _fw-fr la_fw-fr response_n du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr jaques_n p._n 701._o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o we_o can_v evident_o and_o necessary_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o if_o that_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o by_o tradition_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a and_o full_a tradition_n but_o because_o they_o reject_v the_o topick_n 2._o although_o the_o anabaptist_n endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o clear_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o article_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n but_o if_o that_o be_v enough_o against_o the_o argument_n than_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v in_o scripure_a no_o pregnant_a testimony_n for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o all_o question_n all_o heretic_n prattle_v something_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a procedure_n to_o say_v the_o adversary_n do_v answer_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o scripture_n can_v be_v convince_v and_o therefore_o choose_v some_o other_o way_n of_o probation_n for_o when_o that_o be_v do_v will_v they_o be_v convince_v and_o can_v the_o cardinal_n satisfy_v himself_o by_o scripture_n though_o the_o heretic_n will_v not_o confess_v himself_o confute_v the_o papist_n say_v they_o answer_v the_o protestant_n argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o though_o they_o say_v so_o to_o eternal_a age_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o they_o only_o say_v so_o and_o that_o for_o all_o that_o confident_a and_o enforce_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v still_o apparent_o against_o they_o 3._o if_o the_o anabaptist_n speak_v probable_o and_o reasonable_o in_o their_o answer_n than_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v that_o the_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o that_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v necessary_a by_o some_o other_o topick_n 4._o all_o people_n that_o believe_v baptism_n of_o infant_n necessary_a think_v that_o they_o sufficient_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n and_o bellarmine_n though_o he_o also_o urge_v this_o point_n as_o a_o argument_n for_o tradition_n yet_o upon_o wise_a thought_n he_o prove_v it_o and_o not_o unsuccessful_o by_o three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n 3._o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v cardinal_n perron_n own_o instance_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n this_o he_o hold_v for_o a_o doctrine_n orthodox_n and_o apostolic_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n concern_v this_o i_o think_v the_o issue_n will_v be_v short_a if_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o it_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o it_o for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o all_o his_o colleague_n be_v of_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o article_n pompeium_n epist._n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o when_o they_o oppose_v against_o s._n cyprian_n a_o tradition_n he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o bid_v they_o prove_v their_o tradition_n from_o scripture_n 2._o s._n austin_n who_o be_v something_o warm_a in_o this_o point_n yet_o confess_v the_o apostle_n command_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o then_o he_o do_v almost_o begus_n to_o believe_v it_o come_v from_o they_o consuetudo_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la opponebatur_fw-la cypriano_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditione_n exordium_n sumpsisse_fw-la credenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la cut_n sunt_fw-la multa_fw-la quae_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n benè_fw-la praecepta_fw-la traduntur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la scripta_fw-la non_fw-la reperiantur_fw-la which_o in_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o we_o find_v a_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o think_v the_o best_a and_o believe_v it_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o seem_v himself_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o so_o little_a a_o foundation_n can_v carry_v so_o big_a a_o weight_n he_o therefore_o plain_o have_v recourse_n to_o scripture_n in_o this_o question_n 24._o contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o etc._n etc._n 17._o &_o 24._o whether_o be_v more_o pernicious_a not_o to_o be_v baptize_v or_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a be_v hard_o to_o judge_v nevertheless_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o standard_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o monument_n of_o this_o be_v not_o estimate_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o find_v concern_v each_o of_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o 3._o the_o question_n itself_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o s._n cyprian_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o galatia_n and_o almost_o two_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n who_o sentiment_n be_v differ_v from_o other_o yet_o live_v and_o dye_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o church_n who_o believe_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o may_v have_v be_v still_o if_o thing_n be_v estimate_v but_o according_a to_o their_o intrinsic_a value_n 18._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr baptist_n cap._n 18._o and_o since_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v they_o may_v safe_o differ_v in_o judgement_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n in_o a_o council_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a tradition_n against_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o good_a catholic_n or_o convince_a argument_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a so_o great_a and_o wise_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o famous_a apostolical_a tradition_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o be_v urge_v and_o press_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n because_o the_o six_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 2._o can._n 2._o because_o in_o praedictorum_fw-la praesulum_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la traditam_fw-la eye_n consuetudinem_fw-la servatus_fw-la est_fw-la 4._o it_o have_v be_v best_a if_o the_o question_n have_v never_o be_v move_v and_o
the_o next_o best_a have_v be_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o forget_v it_o instant_o for_o as_o it_o come_v in_o by_o zeal_n and_o partiality_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cappadocian_n bishop_n so_o it_o be_v feed_v by_o pride_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o it_o can_v have_v no_o determination_n but_o the_o mere_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v to_o baptize_v in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o christianity_n not_o to_o any_o sect_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v wise_o so_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o christian_a minister_n in_o matter_n and_o form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a thing_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o the_o next_o pretence_n be_v that_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o yet_o no_o where_n tell_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n must_v help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o some_o very_a excellent_a person_n have_v oppose_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v but_o in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la and_o therefore_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o differ_v word_n show_v that_o the_o controversy_n itself_o be_v trifle_v or_o mistake_v but_o though_o i_o wish_v they_o agree_v yet_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o endeavour_n for_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o never_o understand_v one_o another_o to_o purpose_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o will_v reconcile_v they_o show_v their_o piety_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n differ_v entire_o in_o this_o point_n but_o then_o that_o on_o the_o latin_a side_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a can_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n be_v pretend_v but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n or_o show_v any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o authority_n for_o it_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o greek_n pretend_v their_o doctrine_n not_o only_o from_o scripture_n but_o also_o from_o immemorial_n tradition_n that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o innovate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o latin_n have_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n superad_v the_o clause_n of_o filióque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan-creed_n and_o that_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o little_a convention_n of_o bishop_n at_o gentilly_n near_o to_o paris_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n 709._o contr._n le_fw-fr râ—y_n jaques_n p._n 709._o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n favour_v the_o greek_n but_o reason_n also_o because_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o same_o particular_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o two_o principle_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o although_o the_o three_o person_n create_v the_o world_n yet_o that_o production_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o principle_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o latius_fw-la be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o two_o person_n as_o person_n and_o therefore_o from_o two_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o because_o all_o this_o be_v against_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v this_o from_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o more_o natural_a consequence_n be_v that_o their_o proposition_n be_v either_o mistake_v or_o uncertain_a or_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v hope_v lest_o we_o condemn_v all_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o infidel_n or_o perverse_a heretic_n or_o else_o that_o it_o can_v be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n which_o last_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o wise_a latin_n who_o examine_v thing_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o by_o prejudice_n but_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o titius_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v desert_v his_o station_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o carry_v false_a order_n to_o the_o legion_n of_o spurinna_n he_o answer_v i_o must_v either_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o general_n or_o else_o you_o must_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o a_o traitor_n for_o i_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o what_o i_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o military_a discipline_n well_o what_o if_o you_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o coward_n or_o traitor_n what_o hurt_n be_v in_o that_o supposition_n but_o must_v i_o conclude_v that_o you_o have_v order_n from_o the_o general_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v think_v you_o do_v it_o on_o your_o own_o head_n or_o that_o you_o be_v a_o traitor_n that_o be_v the_o case_n either_o this_o proposition_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n or_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o say_v for_o ourselves_o well_o nempe_fw-la hoc_fw-la ithacus_n velit_fw-la the_o greek_n allow_v the_o argument_n and_o will_v say_v thus_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o unless_o we_o grant_v that_o to_o you_o which_o be_v the_o question_n and_o which_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v viz._n that_o there_o be_v for_o this_o article_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o because_o both_o side_n pretend_v that_o let_v we_o try_v this_o thing_n by_o scripture_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n argument_n may_v by_o any_o greek_a be_v invert_v and_o turn_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o universal_a tradition_n therefore_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v believe_v it_o 5._o the_o last_o instance_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o external_a rite_n and_o because_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o essential_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o consideration_n be_v differnt_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v fain_o make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o by_o tell_v that_o the_o jew_n complain_v of_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a circumcision_n into_o baptism_n and_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n into_o the_o dominical_a or_o lord's-day_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v add_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n for_o change_a moses_n into_o christ_n the_o law_n into_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n ceremony_n into_o substance_n and_o ritual_n into_o spirituality_n and_o we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o this_o question_n but_o to_o consider_v 710._o perron_n ibid._n 710._o what_o the_o cardinal_n say_v that_o god_n do_v the_o sabbath_n a_o special_a honour_n by_o write_v this_o ceremonial_a alone_o into_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n now_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o plain_a scripture_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n if_o there_o be_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n nail_v to_o his_o cross._n now_o when_o the_o sabbath_n cease_v to_o be_v obligatory_a the_o church_n be_v at_o liberty_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n sanctify_v or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o proper_a service_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v be_v also_o very_o clear_a from_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o religion_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n or_o whoever_o do_v appoint_v the_o sunday-festival_n have_v not_o only_o great_a reason_n but_o full_a authority_n to_o appoint_v that_o day_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v early_o and_o continue_v constant_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n be_v no_o question_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sabbath_n s._n paul_n give_v express_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o particular_o name_n be_v the_o sabbath-day_n 16._o colos._n 2._o 16._o say_v they_o all_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n
be_v the_o end_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v life_n through_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o belief_n 8._o rom._n 10_o 8._o and_o all_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explicate_v by_o s._n paul_n creed_n 32._o mâ—tth_n 10._o 32._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n 38._o marc._n 8._o 38._o and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n 8._o luc._n 9_o 26._o &_o 12._o 8._o that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 5._o apocal._n 3._o 5._o which_o if_o we_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o entertain_v and_o believe_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v do_v live_v according_a to_o it_o we_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n and_o our_o saviour_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o their_o just_a consequent_n we_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n but_o such_o article_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o those_o two_o truth_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v bring_v unto_o obedience_n and_o love_n &_o by_o this_o love_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a complexion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n of_o admirable_a use_n and_o fit_v to_o great_a purpose_n of_o knowledge_n and_o government_n 8._o rom._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v viz._n to_o all_o and_o as_o of_o particular_a remark_n and_o universal_a efficacy_n and_o absolute_a sufficiency_n to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o himself_o in_o those_o few_o word_n now_o quote_v other_o foundation_n than_o this_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ._n every_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o a_o superstructure_n and_o though_o it_o may_v if_o it_o be_v good_a be_v of_o advantage_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v amiss_o so_o the_o foundation_n be_v keep_v it_o will_v only_o be_v matter_n of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n but_o consistent_a with_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n judge_v that_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o gospel_n so_o s._n paul_n most_o full_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v by_o which_o also_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o gospel_n this_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v that_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o traditum_fw-la the_o depositum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o evangelium_fw-la christ_n die_v he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o try_v the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o lay_v up_o in_o scripture_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o that_o christ_n die_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n twice_o 2._o twice_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o and_o that_o so_o immediate_o remark_n this_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n but_o it_o can_v imply_v to_o we_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o our_o whole_a faith_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v perfect_v as_o to_o the_o essentiality_n of_o it_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o remarkable_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n as_o he_o often_o do_v renew_v and_o repeat_v this_o christian_a creed_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o he_o call_v upon_o we_o 3._o rom._n 12._o 3._o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n which_o he_o afterward_o expound_v say_v 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o prophecy_v let_v he_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v if_o he_o will_v enlarge_v himself_o he_o may_v and_o prophesy_v great_o but_o still_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o go_v beyond_o that_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o that_o measure_n of_o sobriety_n and_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o three_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o sermon_n of_o s._n philip_n and_o s._n silas_n 12._o act_n 2._o 24._o &_o 3._o 12._o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n paul_n often_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o be_v all_o but_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o 38._o act_n 8._o 12._o 37_o 38._o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n that_o god_n anoint_v he_o 31._o act_n 9_o 20._o &_o 17._o 2._o &_o 16._o 31._o &_o 1â—_n 2._o 18._o 2._o 31._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v purpose_n for_o ever_o with_o strictness_n to_o retain_v the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o he_o be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o descant_v upon_o the_o plain_a ground_n as_o to_o make_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v clear_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v understand_v he_o be_v a_o person_n to_o be_v rely_v upon_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o credible_a powerful_a and_o wise_a just_a and_o holy_a and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o obey_v he_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o understand_v why_o that_o be_v what_o good_a will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v obedient_a and_o what_o evil_a to_o the_o refractory_a this_o be_v all_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o necessary_a appendage_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n draw_v into_o a_o symbol_n and_o particular_a minute_n of_o article_n now_o although_o the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a yet_o they_o know_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v understand_v this_o simplicity_n with_o the_o investiture_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o new_a matter_n be_v please_v to_o draw_v the_o whole_a into_o a_o scheme_n sufficient_a and_o intelligible_a but_o nothing_o perplex_v nothing_o impertinent_a and_o this_o the_o church_n have_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o contain_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v inquire_v after_o and_o believe_v by_o a_o universal_a and_o prime_a necessity_n true_a it_o be_v other_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a by_o accident_n and_o collateral_a obligation_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n in_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v speak_v to_o mankind_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o case_n be_v different_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n veracity_n and_o so_o also_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o conscience_n which_o oftentimes_o have_v authority_n when_o she_o have_v no_o reason_n and_o be_v a_o peremptory_a judge_n when_o she_o be_v no_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o nothing_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o minister_n necessary_o to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o life_n conformable_a to_o god_n a_o godlike_a life_n and_o a_o imitation_n of_o of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o evangelical_n sense_n be_v thing_n very_o different_a every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o it_o but_o only_o some_o man_n be_v
divest_v the_o church_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v like_o remove_v the_o ancient_a landmark_n you_o can_v tell_v by_o the_o mark_n in_o what_o country_n you_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o your_o own_o or_o in_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o be_v more_o unnecessary_a for_o if_o that_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a if_o in_o that_o faith_n the_o church_n go_v to_o heaven_n if_o in_o that_o she_o preserve_v unity_n and_o beget_v child_n to_o christ_n and_o nurse_v they_o up_o to_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o heresy_n and_o unbroken_a by_o schism_n whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o it_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n virtual_o or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n pass_v upon_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v than_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o article_n do_v virtual_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o it_o but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o consequent_n draw_v from_o thence_o unless_o the_o transcript_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o original_a for_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o come_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o he_o that_o bid_v i_o believe_v his_o deduction_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n bid_v i_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o unerring_a logician_n for_o which_o because_o god_n have_v give_v i_o no_o command_n and_o himself_o can_v give_v i_o no_o security_n if_o i_o can_v defend_v myself_o from_o that_o man_n pride_n god_n will_v defend_v i_o from_o damnation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v a_o little_a further_o with_o what_o constancy_n that_o and_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n cunctos_fw-la populos_fw-la quos_fw-la clementiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_fw-la eâ_fw-la volumus_fw-la religione_fw-la versari_fw-la quam_fw-la divinum_fw-la petrum_fw-la apostolum_n tradidisse_fw-la romanis_n religio_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la insi_fw-fr nuata_fw-la declarat_fw-la quámque_fw-la pontificem_fw-la damasum_fw-la sequi_fw-la claret_n &_o petrum_fw-la alexandria_n episcopum_fw-la virum_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la evangelicamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la piâ_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la hanc_fw-la legem_fw-la sequentes_fw-la christianorum_fw-la catholicorum_n nomen_fw-la jubemus_fw-la amplecti_fw-la reliquos_fw-la verò_fw-la demente_n vesanósque_fw-la judicantes_fw-la haeretici_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la infamiam_fw-la sustinere_fw-la divina_fw-la primùm_fw-la vindictâ_fw-la pòst_fw-la etiam_fw-la motu_fw-la animi_fw-la nostri_fw-la quem_fw-la ex_fw-la coelesti_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la ultione_fw-la plectendos_fw-la part_v of_o this_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v much_o more_o simple_a than_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n p._n 4._o and_o that_o upon_o easy_a term_n man_n may_v then_o be_v catholic_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o opponent_n that_o by_o this_o law_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o all_o who_o believe_v the_o trinity_n be_v catholic_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o to_o those_o point_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v be_v this_o because_o after_o this_o law_n the_o novatian_o donatist_n nestorian_n eutychian_o etc._n etc._n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v speak_v without_o all_o care_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n or_o no._n for_o when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o catholicism_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o afterward_o it_o become_v alter_v and_o the_o bishop_n become_v too_o opinionative_n or_o think_v themselves_o force_v into_o further_a declaration_n must_v therefore_o the_o precedent_a law_n be_v judge_v ex_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la by_o what_o they_o do_v afterward_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v never_o content_a with_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o afterward_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglians_n etc._n etc._n be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n exit_fw-la post_fw-la facto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la crescit_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la aestimatio_fw-la say_v the_o law_n but_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o imperial_a law_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o there_o as_o a_o single_a article_n but_o as_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o have_v for_o their_o head_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n the_o law_n make_v to_o the_o faith_n saint_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o saint_n hierom_n who_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o that_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n in_o which_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v explicate_v that_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o imperial_a law_n or_o rule_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n be_v set_v down_o in_o its_o full_a purpose_n and_o design_n and_o this_o thing_n may_v better_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o when_o the_o catechumen_n have_v at_o large_a recite_v the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o sum_n it_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n second_o in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n three_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o article_n distinct_a and_o complete_a and_o integrate_v the_o christian_a faith_n but_o as_o a_o breviary_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v make_v to_o relate_v just_o as_o the_o imperial_a law_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o he_o that_o say_v much_o say_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o say_v little_a say_v no_o less_o for_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n since_o then_o the_o emperor_n make_v the_o summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o discern_a catholic_n from_o heretic_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_n signify_v something_o else_o than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n s._n ambrose_n say_v faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostle_n creed_n all_o faith_n lie_v in_o that_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o key_n because_o by_o it_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v unlock_v that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hide_a sin_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v that_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o righteousness_n may_v shine_v this_o key_n be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o our_o brethren_n that_o by_o this_o as_o scholar_n of_o s._n peter_n they_o may_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n he_o also_o call_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o warfare_n s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o it_o 9_o epist._n ad_fw-la pammach_n contra_fw-la â—rro_fw-la es_fw-la johan_n hierosolymit_n exp_n siâ—_n symbol_n c._n 2_o 3._o l._n 6._o orig._n c._n 9_o say_z the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o paper_n and_o ink_n but_o in_o the_o fleshy_a table_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a or_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v intimate_v and_o in_o part_n transcribe_v by_o isidore_n of_o sevil._n
only_o as_o a_o doctor_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n by_o empire_n and_o command_n as_o princeps_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sorbon_n can_v declare_v as_o well_o as_o he_o upon_o the_o catholic_n faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_a matter_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n but_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o to_o bind_v every_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o declare_v so_o as_o the_o article_n shall_v be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n when_o before_o this_o declaration_n it_o be_v not_o so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v declare_v and_o so_o this_o very_a gloss_n expound_v it_o add_v to_o the_o former_a word_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v take_v not_o proper_o but_o large_o that_o be_v for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o now_o we_o must_v believe_v whereas_o before_o such_o declaration_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o it_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gloss._n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o some_o which_o be_v by_o the_o church_n declaration_n make_v so_o some_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o the_o council_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o which_o declaration_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o intolerable_a point_n for_o it_o say_v plain_o that_o whereas_o christ_n make_v some_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v other_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o that_o be_v true_o according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n facere_fw-la articulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n so_o declare_v be_v before_o such_o a_o declaration_n real_o and_o indeed_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o several_a word_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o relative_a term_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n which_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n now_o then_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o article_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v as_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n till_o it_o be_v promulgate_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v till_o there_o be_v hear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v eternal_a but_o faith_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o depend_v upon_o the_o declaration_n now_o then_o suppose_v any_o article_n i_o demand_v do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n if_o not_o how_o do_v the_o pope_n know_v it_o who_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o how_o be_v they_o faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 27._o act_n 20._o 27._o and_o how_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v true_o i_o have_v not_o fail_v or_o cease_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o declare_v to_o annunciate_v to_o you_o all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v say_v true_a and_o be_v faithful_a and_o do_v declare_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o pope_n declaration_n and_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o malice_n or_o pusillanimity_n not_o to_o confess_v it_o and_o a_o worse_a sin_n to_o have_v contradict_v it_o and_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o their_o descendant_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o it_o can_v now_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o then_o for_o to_o declare_v a_o thing_n proper_o be_v to_o publish_v what_o it_o be_v before_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o need_v no_o declaration_n of_o it_o now_o unless_o by_o declare_v we_o mean_v preach_v it_o and_o then_o every_o parish_n priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o and_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n if_o therefore_o they_o mean_v more_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o civil_a word_n for_o make_v it_o christ_n preach_v and_o the_o apostle_n impose_v it_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o other_o declaration_n except_v only_o teach_n preach_v expound_v and_o exhort_v we_o know_v none_o and_o we_o need_v none_o for_o they_o only_o can_v do_v it_o and_z it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v it_o full_o but_o i_o need_v not_o argue_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o declare_v they_o mean_v more_o than_o mere_a preach_v themselves_o own_o the_o utmost_a intention_n of_o the_o charge_n the_o pope_n can_v statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v more_o than_o declare_v mere_o it_o must_v be_v to_o appoint_v to_o decree_v to_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n etc._n art_n 27._o certum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o manâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la aut_fw-la papae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la statuere_fw-la articulos_fw-la fide_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o because_o luther_n say_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o do_v this_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo._n but_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o for_o their_o doctor_n be_v plain_a in_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n 107._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 107._o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n so_o turrecremata_fw-la for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v and_o science_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o again_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ibid._n idem_fw-la ibid._n as_o to_o the_o general_a and_o principal_a master_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o determine_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o publish_v a_o symbol_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o approve_v and_o reprove_v the_o say_n of_o every_o doctor_n belong_v to_o faith_n hence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v call_v the_o mistress_n and_o mother_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o can_v this_o mean_v but_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o do_v that_o be_v gloss_n extravag_n de_fw-fr uâ—rb_n signifi_n cap_fw-es quia_fw-la quorundum_fw-la gloss_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n for_o to_o declare_v only_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o they_o challenge_v they_o can_v do_v more_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o can_v not_o only_o declare_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o introduce_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o suppose_v augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la to_o mean_a 1._o qu._n 59_o art_n 1._o when_o he_o say_v symbolum_n novum_fw-la condere_fw-la ad_fw-la papam_fw-la solum_fw-la spectat_fw-la and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o he_o add_v 2._o art_n 2._o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n so_o he_o can_v multiply_v new_a article_n one_o upon_o another_o dicitur_fw-la vide_fw-la salmeron_n orolog_n in_o comment_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la roman_n part_n 3_o p._n 176._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o very_a considerable_a instance_n which_o rely_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o testimony_n of_o their_o doctor_n but_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o notorious_a to_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o they_o to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o declare_v a_o article_n but_o not_o make_v a_o new_a one_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o so_o declare_v a_o old_a one_o that_o they_o bring_v a_o new_a one_o in_o they_o pretend_v the_o old_a creed_n to_o be_v with_o child_n of_o a_o cushion_n and_o they_o introduce_v a_o suppositious_a child_n of_o their_o own_o the_o instance_n i_o mean_v be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n
which_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o fellow_n beast_n 8._o bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 8._o who_o leave_v his_o barley_n at_o the_o command_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n and_o go_v to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v either_o act_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o so_o many_o pope_n and_o priest_n be_v magician_n and_o since_o that_o villain_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n hildebrand_n as_o cardinal_n beno_n relate_v in_o his_o life_n can_v by_o shake_v of_o his_o sleeve_n make_v spark_n of_o fire_n fly_v from_o it_o i_o end_v this_o and_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o it_o then_o what_o be_v make_v by_o aventinus_n 7._o lib._n 5._o &_o l._n 7._o say_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n multi_fw-la falsi_fw-la prophetae_fw-la nebulas_fw-la offundunt_fw-la fabulis_fw-la miraculis_fw-la exempla_fw-la vocant_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la christi_fw-la plebem_fw-la avertunt_fw-la falsi_fw-la tum_fw-la prophetae_fw-la falsi_fw-la apostoli_fw-la falsi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la emersêre_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatâ_fw-la religione_fw-la populum_fw-la deceperunt_fw-la magna_fw-la signa_fw-la atque_fw-la prodigia_fw-la ediderunt_fw-la &_o in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedere_fw-la atque_fw-la extolli_fw-la super_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la dumque_fw-la svam_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dominationémque_fw-la stabilire_fw-la conantur_fw-la charitatem_fw-la &_o simplicitatem_fw-la christianam_fw-la extinxerunt_fw-la and_o they_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o to_o this_o day_n where_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o prevail_v without_o discovery_n second_o themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o be_v no_o inquiry_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o doubt_n arise_v be_v now_o become_v perspicuous_a by_o the_o diligence_n of_o aftertime_n it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n 9_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la c._n 9_o and_o bellarmine_n help_v to_o make_v this_o good_a with_o a_o considerable_a instance_n praeter_v sect._n praeter_v cum_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la scripturae_fw-la nondum_fw-la coeperat_fw-la usus_fw-la vovendi_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bretaigne_n country_n le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr grand_fw-fr bretaigne_n and_o cardinal_n perron_n add_v et_fw-fr quant_fw-fr aux_fw-fr autheurs_fw-fr plus_fw-fr proche_n du_fw-fr siccle_fw-fr apostolic_a encore_fw-fr qu'il_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-fr trouve_fw-fr pas_fw-fr de_fw-fr vestiges_fw-la de_fw-fr ceste_fw-fr coustume_n etc._n etc._n neither_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v when_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v nor_o in_o the_o age_n next_o to_o it_o be_v there_o any_o footstep_n of_o vow_v to_o saint_n for_o then_o the_o custom_n be_v not_o begin_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n go_v among_o very_o many_o for_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n in_o austria_n and_o poland_n it_o be_v so_o 〈…〉_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontifice_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 2._o sect._n secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o sect._n exit_fw-la 〈…〉_o and_o every_o where_o else_o where_o the_o jesuit_n prevail_v but_o when_o bellarmine_n have_v affirm_v that_o nilus_n gerson_n almain_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o vi_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n if_o he_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o his_o censure_n of_o they_o affirm_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o propriè_fw-la haeretica_fw-la he_o plain_o by_o certain_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n confess_v that_o for_o 1400_o or_o 1500_o year_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v determine_v as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n for_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n tradition_n for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o for_o many_o age_n and_o therefore_o either_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o present_a church_n for_o it_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o either_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v no_o rule_n or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o very_a new_a one_o and_o several_a age_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v contradictory_n proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o some_o roman_a catholic_n and_o it_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o all_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v without_o scruple_n be_v determine_v in_o the_o chair_n and_o contend_v for_o earnest_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o yet_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a 14._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n author_n c._n 14._o for_o we_o know_v when_o the_o question_n begin_v propositiâ—_n sect._n vltima_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o ca._n 17._o sect._n tertia_fw-la propositiâ—_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o pisa_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o now_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n be_v sententia_fw-la ferè_fw-la communis_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n which_o expression_n of_o his_o show_n plain_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o embryo_n to_o be_v perfect_v when_o the_o pope_n shall_v see_v his_o time_n nay_o if_o the_o pope_n definition_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la be_v infallible_a or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v where_o the_o pope_n do_v define_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o proposition_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n be_v more_o than_o ferè_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o that_o the_o council_n be_v superior_a be_v a_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o heretic_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la affirm_v in_o his_o complaint_n against_o lansack_v the_o french_a ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1562._o a_o d._n 1562._o and_o he_o threaten_v to_o persecute_v and_o chastise_v they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v that_o fine_a new_a article_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o section_n that_o a_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v much_o less_o can_v be_v bind_v himself_o viz._n by_o any_o oath_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v now_o a_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n determine_v in_o their_o council_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n dispute_v for_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n be_v the_o first_o council_n and_o peter_n lombard_n be_v the_o first_o man_n we_o find_v ever_o to_o have_v precise_o fix_v upon_o that_o number_n as_o bellarmine_n probatio_fw-la bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr effect_n sacr._n c._n 25._o sect._n secunda_fw-la probatio_fw-la and_o valentia_n etc._n valentia_n in_o thom._n tom_n 4._o disp_n 3._o q._n 6._o punct_a 2._o sect._n tertiò_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n sufficient_o acknowledge_v even_o when_o they_o will_v fain_o deny_v it_o here_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n which_o as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n pass_v it_o under_o a_o sacramental_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o so_o they_o pretend_v be_v one_o of_o the_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v compel_v to_o challenge_v a_o strange_a power_n even_o of_o make_v and_o impose_v new_a creed_n or_o of_o quit_v her_o new_a article_n but_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o section_n in_o this_o chapter_n will_v be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o this_o particular_a section_n vi._n of_o the_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o use_v indirect_a and_o unworthy_a art_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o without_o reproach_n and_o discovery_n and_o for_o this_o i_o instance_n in_o the_o whole_a affair_n and_o annex_n of_o their_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la concern_v which_o three_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o dissuasive_a 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o purge_v all_o catholic_n author_n but_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o secrecy_n 2._o that_o they_o purge_v the_o indices_fw-la of_o the_o father_n work_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v also_o purge_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o dissuasive_a the_o second_o they_o confess_v and_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v but_o how_o well_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o have_v first_o make_v good_a the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n give_v a_o clancular_a commission_n to_o the_o inquisitor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o
the_o saint_n and_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a all_o solifidian_o do_v thus_o and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v solifidians_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o not_o except_v for_o though_o in_o word_n she_o proclaim_v the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n yet_o she_o dispense_v easy_a with_o he_o that_o break_v they_o all_o than_o with_o he_o that_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o any_o of_o her_o article_n though_o but_o the_o least_o even_o the_o eat_n of_o fish_n and_o forbid_a flesh_n in_o lent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v faith_n they_o regard_v more_o than_o charity_n a_o right_a belief_n more_o than_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o for_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n easy_a enough_o provide_v you_o go_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o any_o thing_n of_o her_o belief_n for_o if_o you_o do_v they_o have_v provide_v for_o you_o two_o death_n and_o two_o fire_n both_o inevitable_a and_o one_o eternal_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a for_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a and_o unworthy_a uncharitableness_n but_o the_o procedure_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o their_o end_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v those_o that_o can_v consider_v thing_n leisurely_o and_o wise_o search_v their_o bottom_n and_o discover_v the_o cause_n or_o foresee_v event_n which_o be_v to_o come_v after_o but_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o fear_n and_o hope_n by_o affection_n and_o prepossession_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a doctor_n be_v careful_a to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o will_v be_v govern_v if_o you_o dispute_v you_o gain_v it_o may_v be_v one_o and_o lose_v five_o but_o if_o you_o threaten_v they_o with_o damnation_n you_o keep_v they_o in_o fetter_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n 15._o heb._n 2._o 15._o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o bondage_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n nothing_o so_o potent_a as_o fear_v of_o the_o two_o death_n which_o be_v the_o two_o arm_n and_o grapple_v of_o iron_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v and_o keep_v her_o timorous_a or_o conscientious_a proselyte_n the_o easy_a protestant_n call_v upon_o you_o from_o scripture_n to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o build_v a_o holy_a life_n upon_o a_o holy_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o err_v and_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o will_v obey_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o he_o tell_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o judge_v no_o man_n person_n much_o less_o any_o state_n of_o man_n he_o know_v that_o god_n judgement_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a but_o he_o know_v also_o that_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v many_o person_n who_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o the_o papist_n as_o ionas_n have_v concern_v the_o ninevite_n yet_o he_o remember_v that_o every_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a will_v do_v more_o and_o prevail_v great_a and_o last_v long_o than_o god_n anger_n will_n beside_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a spring_n and_o secret_a principle_n in_o every_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o turn_v about_o by_o such_o impulse_n of_o which_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n but_o we_o all_o remember_v a_o most_o wonderful_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o disputation_n between_o the_o two_o reynold_n john_n and_o william_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o late_a a_o protestant_n meet_v and_o dispute_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o confute_v and_o to_o convert_v each_o other_o and_o so_o they_o do_v for_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v use_v prevail_v full_o against_o their_o adversary_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o prevail_v with_o themselves_o the_o papist_n turn_v protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n become_v a_o papist_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o their_o die_a day_n dolet_fw-la bella_n inter_fw-la geminos_fw-la plusquam_fw-la civilia_fw-la fratres_fw-la traxerat_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la religionis_fw-la apex_n ille_fw-la reformatae_fw-la fidei_fw-la pro_fw-la partibus_fw-la instat_fw-la iste_fw-la reformandam_fw-la denegat_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la propositis_fw-la causae_fw-la rationibus_fw-la alter_fw-la utrinque_fw-la concurrêre_fw-la pares_fw-la &_o cecidêre_fw-la pares_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o votis_fw-la fratrem_fw-la capit_fw-la alter_fw-la uterque_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la perdit_fw-la uterque_fw-la fidem_fw-la captivi_fw-la geminy_n sine_fw-la captivante_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la et_fw-la victor_n victi_fw-la transfuga_fw-la castra_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la genus_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnae_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la victus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la uterque_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la alâ—eruterâ—se_fw-la suâ—erâsse_fw-la dolet_fw-la of_o which_o some_o ingenious_a person_n give_v a_o most_o handsome_a account_n in_o a_o excellent_a epigram_n which_o for_o the_o verification_n of_o the_o story_n i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o further_a yet_o he_o consider_v the_o natural_a and_o regular_a infirmity_n of_o mankind_n and_o god_n consider_v they_o much_o more_o he_o know_v that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o admirable_a but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n his_o prejudice_n and_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o be_v deceive_v in_o many_o thing_n he_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n oftentimes_o know_v much_o more_o than_o many_o very_a good_a man_n and_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o considerable_a in_o morality_n and_o effect_n nothing_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n it_o be_v the_o will_v only_o that_o rule_v man_n and_o can_v obey_v god_n he_o see_v and_o deplore_v it_o that_o many_o man_n study_v hard_a and_o understand_v little_a that_o they_o dispute_v earnest_o and_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o at_o all_o that_o affection_n creep_v so_o certain_o and_o mingle_v with_o their_o argue_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v lose_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o conflict_n of_o two_o adversary_n affection_n that_o a_o man_n be_v so_o willing_a so_o easy_a so_o ready_a to_o believe_v what_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n so_o hard_o to_o understand_v a_o argument_n against_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v the_o principle_n within_o not_o the_o argument_n without_o that_o determine_v he_o he_o observe_v also_o that_o all_o the_o world_n a_o few_o individual_n except_v be_v unalterable_o determine_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n of_o their_o family_n of_o their_o society_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o considerable_a change_n make_v but_o what_o be_v make_v by_o war_n and_o empire_n by_o fear_n and_o hope_n he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o see_v jesuit_n of_o the_o dominican_n opinion_n or_o a_o dominican_n until_o of_o late_a of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o every_o order_n give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o novice_n and_o they_o never_o change_v he_o consider_v there_o be_v such_o ambiguity_n in_o word_n by_o which_o all_o lawgiver_n express_v their_o meaning_n that_o there_o be_v such_o abstruseness_n in_o mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o too_o high_a for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o right_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o concern_v that_o man_n will_v think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v into_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o quick_o go_v too_o far_o where_o no_o understanding_n if_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o can_v go_v far_o enough_o but_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v deceive_v since_o our_o word_n can_v right_o express_v those_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o humane_a understanding_n that_o man_n face_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v various_o apprehend_v by_o several_a man_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o in_o twenty_o opinion_n it_o may_v be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_a nay_o whereas_o varro_n reckon_v that_o among_o the_o old_a philosopher_n there_o be_v 800_o opinion_n concern_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o hit_v the_o right_n they_o see_v also_o that_o in_o all_o religion_n in_o all_o society_n in_o all_o family_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n opinion_n differ_v and_o since_o opinion_n be_v too_o often_o beget_v by_o passion_n by_o passion_n and_o violence_n they_o be_v keep_v and_o every_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o overvalue_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o that_o teach_v man_n
any_o thing_n so_o well_o as_o by_o write_v what_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolate_a especial_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o faith_n rely_v oftentimes_o upon_o a_o word_n and_o a_o phrase_n and_o a_o manner_n of_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reporter_n may_v too_o easy_o suffer_v change_n thus_o far_o we_o can_v safe_o argue_v concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o this_o not_o we_o but_o the_o father_n add_v a_o severe_a censure_n and_o when_o some_o of_o these_o censure_n be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n and_o warning_n not_o of_o judgement_n and_o final_a sentence_n it_o seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o how_o these_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n etc._n letter_n and_o truth_n will_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o write_v against_o the_o book_n shall_v recite_v all_o these_o terrible_a say_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o superaddition_n of_o article_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o read_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o quotation_n and_o never_o be_v smite_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o the_o father_n pronounce_v against_o they_o that_o do_v so_o just_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o a_o storm_n shall_v look_v up_o and_o down_o the_o ship_n to_o see_v if_o the_o little_a painting_n be_v exact_a or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o terrible_a clap_n of_o thunder_n shall_v consider_v whether_o he_o ever_o hear_v so_o unmusical_a a_o sound_n and_o never_o regard_v his_o own_o danger_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o case_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v of_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o what_o they_o natural_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o how_o great_a a_o provocation_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o can_v but_o know_v by_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o even_o by_o natural_a reason_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o divine_a worship_n they_o intend_v to_o christ_n be_v pass_v immediate_o to_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o through_o that_o bless_a thing_n upon_o the_o altar_n but_o direct_o and_o primary_o to_o he_o who_o passion_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o death_n be_v there_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o right_n due_a to_o christ._n nay_o to_o they_o who_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o tradition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n body_n be_v still_o whole_a and_o unkroken_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o bread_n and_o can_v not_o then_o be_v transubstantiate_a and_o pass_v from_o itself_o into_o what_o it_o be_v not_o before_o and_o yet_o remain_v still_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o that_o neither_o christ_n do_v command_v the_o apostle_n to_o worship_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n the_o father_n at_o that_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o prodigious_a venture_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o change_v that_o action_n into_o a_o needless_a and_o ungrounded_a superstition_n especial_o since_o after_o christ_n ascension_n his_o body_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v it_o until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n but_o be_v so_o change_v so_o immaterial_a or_o spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v break_v by_o hand_n or_o tooth_n in_o not_o adore_v that_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v be_v as_o safe_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v who_o that_o we_o find_v do_v not_o worship_v it_o but_o in_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o it_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o safe_a in_o case_n their_o proposition_n be_v amiss_o than_o he_o that_o worship_v the_o sun_n because_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o good_a meaning_n in_o this_o case_n will_v not_o justify_v his_o action_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o instruct_v he_o better_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o better_a understanding_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o may_v mean_v as_o well_o if_o he_o worship_v christ_n in_o heaven_n ad_fw-la sva_fw-la templa_fw-la oculis_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la sva_fw-la numina_fw-la spectans_fw-la yea_o and_o better_o when_o he_o do_v actual_o worship_n christ_n at_o that_o time_n direct_v the_o worship_n to_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v terminate_v his_o worship_n on_o the_o host_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v christ_n or_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v add_v to_o this_o that_o to_o worship_n christ_n be_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n in_o all_o just_a way_n of_o address_n to_o he_o in_o pray_v to_o he_o recite_v his_o prayer_n give_v he_o thanks_o trust_v in_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o love_v he_o with_o the_o best_a love_n of_o obedience_n not_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o we_o fear_v to_o displease_v he_o by_o so_o do_v can_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o for_o that_o hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la there_o be_v no_o commandment_n at_o all_o and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a yet_o because_o the_o priest_n that_o consecrate_v may_v indeed_o secret_o have_v receive_v invalid_a order_n or_o have_v evil_a intention_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o undiscernible_a nullity_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o ministration_n so_o that_o no_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n can_v say_v that_o by_o divine_a faith_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o host_n be_v at_o this_o time_n transubstantiate_v but_o only_o have_v conjecture_n and_o ordinary_a supposition_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o contrary_n he_o that_o certain_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n run_v into_o a_o danger_n too_o great_a to_o promise_v to_o himself_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a some_o there_o be_v who_o go_v further_o yet_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v only_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n for_o then_o the_o same_o bread_n will_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o material_a and_o immaterial_a and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o to_o give_v honour_n absolute_o divine_a to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n abstract_v from_o consideration_n of_o his_o divinity_n into_o which_o certain_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v be_v too_o near_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o suppose_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v absolute_o deify_v and_o divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o body_n in_o concretion_n with_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a address_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o way_n viz._n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o best_a be_v full_a of_o danger_n and_o qui_fw-la amat_fw-la periculum_fw-la peribit_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la be_v the_o wise_a man_n caution_n 3._o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o worship_v angel_n which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v express_o forbid_v by_o a_o angel_n himself_o twice_o 22._o revel_v 22._o to_o s._n john_n add_v a_o unalterable_a reason_n for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n worship_n god_n or_o as_o some_o ancient_a copy_n read_v it_o worship_n jesus_n mean_v that_o although_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v bow_v before_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o they_o as_o god_n ambassador_n and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v great_o incline_v because_o their_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v exalt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-servant_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v religious_a worship_n as_o before_o nor_o we_o to_o pay_v it_o they_o and_o by_o
this_o we_o understand_v the_o reproof_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v of_o the_o gnostic_n 2._o col._n 2._o of_o who_o practice_n he_o forewarn_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n now_o by_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o can_v at_o least_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o do_v it_o not_o can_v be_v blame_v but_o if_o these_o word_n mean_v here_o as_o they_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n there_o be_v at_o least_o great_a danger_n to_o do_v it_o 4_o and_o of_o the_o like_a danger_n be_v invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a desire_n to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o why_o be_v it_o express_v in_o their_o public_a office_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v not_o from_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o create_v in_o we_o or_o be_v apt_a to_o create_v in_o we_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o rely_v upon_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n against_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n we_o understand_v not_o for_o it_o pretend_v to_o know_v their_o present_a state_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o it_o proceed_v upon_o the_o very_a reason_n upon_o which_o the_o gnostic_n and_o the_o valentinian_o go_v that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o may_v present_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n to_o which_o add_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n present_v candle_n and_o other_o donary_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n do_v that_o which_o the_o collyridians_n do_v the_o gift_n be_v only_o differ_v as_o candle_n and_o cake_n gold_n and_o garment_n this_o vow_n or_o that_o vow_n all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v a_o dangerous_a liturgy_n not_o like_a to_o the_o worship_n and_o devotion_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o like_a to_o what_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o the_o advantage_n get_v by_o these_o thing_n can_v countervail_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o suspicion_n and_o the_o wit_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o can_v by_o a_o secure_a answer_n escape_v the_o force_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o more_o safe_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o to_o invocate_v and_o adore_v he_o only_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o aeöne_n the_o father_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o answer_v all_o objection_n 5._o what_o good_a do_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n what_o glory_n be_v do_v to_o god_n by_o be_v represent_v in_o little_a shape_n and_o humane_a or_o fantastic_a figure_n what_o scripture_n do_v ever_o command_v it_o what_o prophet_n do_v not_o reprove_v it_o be_v it_o not_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o grammatical_a and_o proper_a understanding_n of_o word_n forbid_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n be_v there_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o certain_o all_o the_o art_n of_o witty_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a side_n be_v little_a enough_o and_o much_o too_o little_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v and_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o distinction_n and_o elusion_n the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la be_v so_o many_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o impertinent_a learning_n to_o remember_v they_o and_o no_o small_a trouble_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o most_o need_v the_o distinction_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n can_v use_v they_o and_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v it_o lawful_a but_o very_o easy_a to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o most_o easy_a to_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v very_o innocent_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o where_o a_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n say_v lactantius_n and_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o pollute_v our_o faith_n with_o such_o impiety_n say_v origen_n now_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n image_n against_o these_o quotation_n use_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n page_n 3_o and_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n will_v out_o page_z 6._o object_n that_o these_o father_n speak_v against_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o image_n of_o heathen_a god_n not_o of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n which_o cavil_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v large_o refute_v in_o the_o sect._n of_o image_n certain_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o it_o be_v worse_o in_o christian_n who_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o command_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o be_v tie_v to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o image_n and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o image_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o false_a god_n than_o for_o the_o true_a god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o superstition_n of_o image_n be_v more_o proportion_v to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o false_a god_n than_o to_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o who_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v and_o can_v see_v nor_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a elusion_n to_o say_v that_o these_o father_n do_v not_o severe_o censure_v the_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n for_o all_o that_o time_n among_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o image_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n of_o image-worship_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v it_o at_o all_o among_o christian_n but_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o high_o criminal_a as_o these_o ancient_a father_n say_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v for_o what_o pretend_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o allow_v and_o decree_n and_o urge_v the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o their_o religious_a adoration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o laity_n that_o may_v be_v better_o supply_v by_o catechise_n and_o frequent_a homily_n and_o if_o instruction_n be_v intend_v than_o the_o single_a statue_n be_v less_o useful_a but_o history_n and_o hieroglyphic_n be_v to_o be_v paint_v upon_o table_n and_o in_o they_o i_o suppose_v there_o will_v be_v less_o temptation_n of_o do_v abomination_n but_o when_o the_o image_n simple_a or_o mix_v be_v paint_v or_o carve_v the_o people_n must_v be_v tell_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v and_o then_o they_o will_v not_o need_v such_o book_n who_o may_v with_o less_o danger_n learn_v their_o lesson_n by_o heart_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o be_v tell_v strange_a story_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o see_v and_o of_o the_o image_n themselves_o that_o represent_v the_o saint_n and_o than_o it_o may_v be_v these_o layman_n book_n may_v teach_v they_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v unlearn_v again_o but_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v useful_a for_o instruction_n what_o benefit_n be_v do_v to_o our_o spirit_n by_o give_v they_o adoration_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o where_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o man_n wit_n to_o acquit_v this_o practice_n from_o be_v what_o the_o prophet_n so_o high_o reprove_v spiritual_a whoredom_n in_o give_v god_n due_a to_o a_o image_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o he_o require_v and_o though_o it_o will_v never_o have_v be_v believe_v in_o origen_n tertullian_n or_o lactantius_n day_n that_o ever_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o sort_n of_o christian_n that_o shall_v contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o worship_a image_n or_o that_o ever_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o worship_n viz._n of_o what_o they_o call_v god_n by_o a_o image_n shall_v become_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n or_o that_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n shall_v decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v man_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o deny_v worship_n to_o image_n yet_o after_o all_o this_o when_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n by_o christian_n be_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n to_o the_o indian_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o justify_v in_o
decree_v as_o the_o other_o for_o if_o we_o admit_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n that_o of_o give_v aid_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o 69._o canon_n sit_fw-la ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la terram_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr judaeis_n &_o saracenis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la alias_o 71._o so_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v not_o true_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v decree_v in_o that_o council_n for_o that_o i_o may_v inform_v this_o gentleman_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o possible_o he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n of_o lateran_n be_v never_o publish_v nor_o any_o act_n of_o it_o till_o cochlaeus_fw-la publish_v they_o a._n d._n 1538._o for_o three_o year_n before_o this_o john_n martin_n publish_v the_o council_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v find_v but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v cochlaeus_fw-la by_o they_o crab._n vide_fw-la praefat_fw-la late_a council_n secundum_fw-la p._n crab._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a there_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n sixty_o chapter_n which_o to_o some_o do_v seem_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a but_o these_o be_v never_o approve_v but_o the_o council_n end_v in_o scorn_n and_o mockery_n and_o nothing_o be_v conclude_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o war_n nor_o aid_n for_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o only_o the_o pope_n get_v money_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v but_o afterward_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o put_v these_o chapter_n or_o some_o of_o they_o into_o the_o decretal_n but_o do_v not_o entitle_v any_o of_o these_o to_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n but_o only_o to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n which_o cardinal_n perron_n ignorant_o or_o wilful_o mistake_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o platina_n affirm_v of_o the_o pope_n plurima_fw-la decreta_fw-la retulit_fw-la improbavit_fw-la joachimi_fw-la libellum_fw-la damnavit_fw-la errores_fw-la almerici_fw-la the_o pope_n recite_v 60._o head_n of_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n but_o no_o man_n say_v the_o council_n decree_v those_o head_n now_o these_o head_n cochlaeus_fw-la say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o old_a book_n in_o germany_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o if_o the_o council_n have_v decred_fw-mi those_o head_n that_o gregory_n ix_o who_o publish_v his_o uncle_n decretal_a epistle_n which_o make_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n shall_v omit_v to_o publish_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o act_n of_o this_o great_a council_n in_o the_o vatican_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o publication_n of_o they_o till_o about_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o council_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a corner_n and_o a_o old_a unknown_a manuscript_n but_o the_o book_n show_v its_o original_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o decretal_n for_o it_o contain_v just_a so_o many_o head_n viz._n lxxii_o and_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o council_n in_o which_o only_o be_v recite_v l._n x._o head_n and_o they_o have_v the_o same_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o show_v plain_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a force_n of_o the_o decretal_n the_o consequent_a of_o all_o which_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n but_o every_o thing_n be_v leave_v unfinished_a and_o the_o council_n be_v affright_v by_o the_o warlike_a preparation_n of_o they_o of_o genoa_n and_o pisa_n and_o all_o retire_v concern_v which_o affair_n the_o reader_n that_o desire_v it_o may_v receive_v further_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o read_v the_o antiquitates_fw-la britannicae_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephen_n langton_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a history_n of_o matthew_n paris_n 1215._o vide_fw-la matth._n paris_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o &_o naâ—cteri_n generate_fw-la 41._o ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la annum_fw-la et_fw-la sabellicum_fw-la ennead_n 9_o lib._n 6._o &_o godfridum_fw-la monachus_fw-la ad_fw-la a._n d._n 1215._o as_o also_o sabellicus_n and_o godfride_n the_o monk_n but_o since_o it_o be_v become_v a_o question_n what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o this_o lateran_n council_n i_o be_o content_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o same_o authority_n whether_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n which_o make_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v rebellion_n and_o treason_n to_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o subject_n for_o in_o the_o same_o collection_n of_o canon_n they_o be_v both_o decree_v and_o warrant_v under_o the_o same_o signature_n the_o one_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n and_o the_o other_o the_o three_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o be_v this_o scotus_n be_v observe_v above_o to_o say_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o express_v as_o to_o compel_v we_o to_o believe_v transubstantiation_n meaning_n that_o without_o the_o decree_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o insufficient_a and_o some_o other_o as_o salmeron_n note_n 110._o tract_n 16._o tom_n 9_o p._n 110._o affirm_v that_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v both_o insufficient_a to_o convince_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o article_n this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la definitione_n &_o patrum_fw-la traditione_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v cite_v and_o the_o reason_n now_o then_o since_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o think_v sufficient_a nor_o reason_n alone_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o council_n also_o shall_v fail_v they_o they_o will_v be_v strange_o to_o seek_v for_o their_o new_a article_n now_o for_o this_o their_o only_a castle_n of_o defence_n be_v the_o lateran_n council_n indeed_o bellarmine_n produce_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o in_o which_o berengarius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o recant_v it_o into_o a_o worse_a error_n and_o such_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o pretend_v it_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o approve_v not_o and_o for_o the_o little_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o it_o be_v just_a so_o a_o general_a council_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a be_v a_o universal_a but_o suppose_v it_o so_o for_o this_o once_o yet_o this_o council_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o modus_fw-la viz._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o cease_n of_o its_o be_v bread_n but_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o element_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o question_n berengarius_fw-la deny_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v pope_n nicholaus_fw-la himself_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o new_a article_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v for_o publication_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n &_o how_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v in_o that_o council_n determine_v i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v and_o therefore_o as_o scotus_n say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o evict_v this_o article_n so_o he_o also_o say_v in_o his_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o doctor_n that_o hold_v the_o first_o opinion_n mention_v before_o out_o of_o innocentius_n nec_fw-la invenitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la istam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la determinet_fw-la solenniter_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v solemn_o determine_v it_o and_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o symbol_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o for_o which_o by_o that_o time_n be_v pretend_v the_o lateran_n council_n tamen_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar_n c._n 23._o sect._n vnum_fw-la tamen_fw-la yet_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o before_o that_o council_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n bellarmine_n reprove_v he_o and_o impute_v ignorance_n to_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o roman_a council_n under_o greg._n 7._o h._n scotus_n negate_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la de_fw-la conversione_n &_o transub_v esse_fw-la antiquam_fw-la henriquez_n lib._n 8._o c._n 23._o in_o marg._n ad_fw-la litter_n h._n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o quote_v henriquez_n say_v that_o scotus_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o ancient_a the_o author_n of_o the_o letter_n deny_v that_o he_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o scotus_n but_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v once_o more_o and_o my_o margin_n will_v better_o direct_v he_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o durandus_fw-la be_v in_o this_o question_n if_o
a_o dove_n because_o if_o this_o be_v model_v into_o a_o right_a proposition_n nihil_fw-la supponit_fw-la there_o be_v no_o subject_n in_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o this_o case_n be_v say_v this_o dove_n be_v no_o common_a dove_n but_o this_o which_o be_v like_o a_o dove_n be_v not_o a_o common_a dove_n and_o these_o person_n which_o look_v like_o man_n be_v not_o common_a man_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o this_o and_o the_o reason_n too_o be_v non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedicata_fw-la to_o which_o also_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o in_o the_o proposition_n as_o c._n perron_n express_v it_o the_o negation_n be_v not_o the_o adjective_n but_o the_o substantive_a part_n of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v no_o common_a dove_n where_o the_o negative_a term_n relate_v to_o the_o dove_n not_o to_o common_a it_o be_v no_o dove_n and_o the_o word_n not_o common_a be_v also_o aequivocal_a and_o as_o it_o can_v signify_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o can_v signify_v natural_a but_o if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v something_o real_a than_o the_o consequent_a be_v good_a as_o if_o you_o bring_v a_o pigeon_n from_o japan_n all_o red_a you_o may_v say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a pigeon_n and_o your_o argument_n be_v still_o good_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pigeon_n so_o if_o you_o take_v sugar_a bread_n or_o bread_n make_v of_o indian_a wheat_n you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o common_a bread_n do_v mean_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a or_o unusual_a but_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a it_o will_v follow_v right_o therefore_o this_o be_v bread_n for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o predicate_a be_v only_o a_o infinite_a or_o negative_a term_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v suppose_v and_o affirm_v and_o this_o be_v also_o more_o apparent_a if_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a and_o the_o term_n be_v not_o infinite_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n this_o bread_n be_v eucharistical_a i_o have_v now_o i_o suppose_v clear_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n m._n and_o expound_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o the_o truth_n but_o his_o sense_n will_v further_o appear_v in_o other_o word_n which_o i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o quotation_n for_o speak_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n panis_n dabitur_fw-la ei_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la he_o have_v these_o word_n it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o in_o this_o prophecy_n he_o speak_v of_o bread_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v make_v passable_a and_o of_o the_o cup_n which_o for_o the_o recordation_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o they_o to_o do_v that_o be_v give_v thanks_o or_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o justin_n where_o 1._o according_a to_o the_o first_o simplicity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o mystery_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o bless_a lord_n himself_o command_v all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n to_o be_v do_v in_o memory_n of_o he_o 2._o if_o s._n justin_n have_v mean_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o must_v have_v say_v 296._o pag._n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n make_v his_o body_n though_o this_o also_o will_v not_o have_v do_v their_o work_n for_o they_o but_o when_o he_o say_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n only_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o be_v make_v a_o body_n the_o bread_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o sign_n figure_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o body_n 3._o still_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n even_o then_o when_o christ_n give_v it_o still_o it_o be_v wine_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v make_v when_o the_o faithful_a have_v give_v thanks_o and_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n still_o we_o also_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o the_o thing_n figure_v the_o one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o justin_n martyr_n pascha_fw-la oratio_fw-la 2._o in_fw-la pascha_fw-la and_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_o explicate_v by_o saint_n greg._n naz._n call_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v a_o account_n in_o this_o section_n but_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o as_o common_a bread_n or_o common_a drink_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o teach_v that_o that_o very_a nourishment_n on_o which_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o word_n thanks_o be_v give_v by_o which_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o change_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n here_o s._n justin_n compare_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n with_o the_o thing_n to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o bread_n make_v christ_n body_n he_o compare_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o other_o as_o cardinal_n perron_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v observando_fw-la believe_v sic_fw-la solemâ—â—_n loqui_fw-la ficut_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la corporis_fw-la ita_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la animae_fw-la non_fw-fr scil_n eundem_fw-la conversionis_fw-la aut_fw-la nutriendi_fw-la modum_fw-la can_v ando_fw-la sed_fw-la similem_fw-la &_o analogicum_fw-la effectum_fw-la â—triusque_fw-la nutrimenti_fw-la observando_fw-la for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o only_o destroy_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n but_o even_o of_o the_o roman_a too_o for_o if_o the_o change_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n then_o either_o the_o man_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o god_n or_o else_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o first_o can_v be_v because_o it_o will_v destroy_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n but_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n viz._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o transubstantiate_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v from_o hence_o and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n labour_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v follow_v but_o now_o these_o word_n make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n and_o direct_o prove_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consecrate_a bread_n that_o be_v after_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v natural_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v christ_n body_n only_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v two_o substance_n at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n body_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o natural_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o allow_v and_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v transubstantiate_v into_o our_o body_n and_o suffer_v the_o very_o worst_a change_n which_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o digestion_n and_o separation_n happen_v to_o common_a bread_n this_o argument_n rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n beside_o justin_n martyr_n 2._o lib._n 4._o c._n 34._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o especial_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o certain_o destroy_v the_o whole_a roman_a article_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n nourish_v the_o body_n than_o it_o be_v still_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n for_o accident_n do_v not_o nourish_v and_o quantity_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o term_v of_o nutrition_n but_o reparation_n of_o substance_n by_o a_o substantial_a change_n of_o one_o into_o another_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o eusebius_n be_v next_o allege_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a but_o his_o word_n though_o pregnant_a and_o full_a of_o proof_n against_o the_o roman_a hypothesis_n be_v by_o all_o the_o contra-scribers_a let_v alone_o l._n a._n l._n only_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v not_o right_o mark_v for_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n be_v not_o extant_a well_o but_o the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o last_o chapter_n be_v which_o be_v there_o quote_v and_o to_o the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o printer_n shall_v have_v more_o careful_o attend_v and_o not_o omit_v the_o cypher_n which_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v if_o he_o have_v foresee_v he_o shall_v
alexander_n honour_n you_o shall_v picture_n he_o like_o a_o bear_n tear_v and_o trample_v every_o thing_n or_o to_o exalt_v caesar_n you_o shall_v hang_v upon_o a_o table_n the_o picture_n of_o a_o fox_n and_o a_o cock_n and_o a_o lion_n and_o write_v under_o it_o this_o be_v cajus_n julius_n caesar._n but_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o these_o prodigious_a folly_n but_o at_o last_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v esteem_v madness_n and_o impiety_n to_o picture_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o not_o also_o be_v as_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o picture_n any_o shape_n of_o he_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v but_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o thick_a cloud_n and_o encircle_v with_o a_o inaccessible_a glory_n and_o never_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n to_o be_v see_v under_o any_o representment_n will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v expose_v to_o vulgar_a eye_n by_o fantastical_a shape_n and_o ridiculous_a form_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o impious_a practice_n much_o less_o own_o so_o mad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o one_o of_o my_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o picture_v the_o form_n or_o appearance_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o some_o in_o their_o church_n allow_v that_o be_v some_o do_v and_o some_o do_v not_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o doctor_n and_o then_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v to_o charge_v popery_n with_o it_o s._n lib_fw-la 2._o the_o reliq_n &_o imagine_v s._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v sect._n s._n cap_n 8._o sect._n non_fw-fr esse_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o sint_fw-la faciendae_fw-la imagine_v dei_fw-la sive_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la tria_fw-la ego_fw-la dico_fw-la tria_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a viz._n as_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o beside_o that_o bellarmine_n allow_v it_o and_o cite_v cajetan_n catharinus_n payva_n sanders_n and_o thomas_n waldensis_n for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o a_o unproved_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n constat_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la depingendi_fw-la angelos_n &_o deum_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la columbae_fw-la modo_fw-la sub_fw-la figura_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la ubique_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la recepta_fw-la the_o picture_v angel_n and_o god_n sometime_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o sometime_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o receive_v among_o the_o catholic_n 3._o pujol_n de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la disp_n 3._o say_v a_o great_a man_n among_o they_o 4._o sect._n 4._o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o cajetan_a speak_v of_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 3._o in_o 3._o part_n tom._n q._n 25._o a._n 3._o haec_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la pinguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la cherubin_n olim_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la adorentur_fw-la they_o be_v paint_v that_o they_o may_v be_v worship_v ut_fw-la frequens_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la testatur_fw-la this_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o this_o be_v receive_v every_o where_n among_o the_o catholic_n and_o these_o image_n be_v worship_v and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o i_o add_v in_o their_o mass-book_n late_o print_v these_o picture_n be_v not_o infrequent_o see_v so_o that_o now_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o this_o beside_o the_o impiety_n of_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o religion_n a_o propriety_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o of_o infinite_a danger_n and_o unsufferable_a impiety_n to_o some_o of_o these_o purpose_n the_o dissuasive_a allege_a tertullian_n 28._o pag._n 28._o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom_n but_o a._n l._n say_v these_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v these_o man_n be_v only_o name_v in_o the_o dissuasive_a their_o word_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o for_o tertullian_n milit_fw-la de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la milit_fw-la a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v that_o tertullian_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o picture_n god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o think_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o paint_v and_o make_v image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o however_o let_v we_o see_v he_o be_v very_o curious_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v use_v by_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v use_v on_o or_o by_o or_o towards_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o do_v paint_v and_o picture_n their_o idol_n cast_v or_o carve_v they_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o that_o kind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o rebus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n phrase_n be_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o the_o heathen_n use_v to_o picture_n their_o false_a god_n that_o indeed_o befit_v they_o idolo_fw-la de_fw-fr cor._n milit._n johannes_n filioli_fw-la inquit_fw-la custodite_fw-la vos_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la ab_fw-la idololatria_fw-la quasi_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la idolis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la effigy_n eorum_fw-la indignum_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imago_fw-la divini_fw-la imagoidoli_fw-la &_o mortui_fw-la fiat_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la verbo_fw-la nudo_fw-la conditio_fw-la polluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la docet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la idolothytum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la contigeris_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la cum_fw-la habitu_fw-la &_o ritu_fw-la &_o apparatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la dignum_fw-la deo_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la indignum_fw-la idolo_fw-la but_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o flee_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o idol_n in_o which_o affair_n a_o word_n do_v change_v the_o case_n and_o that_o which_o before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o idol_n be_v lawful_a by_o that_o very_a word_n be_v make_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o much_o more_o by_o a_o shape_n or_o figure_n and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o live_a god_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n and_o have_v eye_n without_o sight_n and_o nose_n without_o smell_n and_o hand_n without_o feeling_n so_o far_o tertullian_n argue_v and_o what_o can_v more_o plain_o give_v his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o article_n if_o the_o very_a image_n of_o a_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a much_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o idol_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o represent_v he_o by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n but_o this_o argument_n be_v further_a and_o more_o plain_o set_v down_o by_o athanasius_n who_o book_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v spend_v in_o reprove_v the_o image_n of_o god_n real_a or_o imaginary_a insomuch_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n dishonour_v even_o their_o false_a god_n by_o make_v image_n of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v better_o have_v pass_v for_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o represent_v they_o by_o visible_a image_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o make_v image_n of_o their_o god_n gentiles_n nam_fw-la si_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitis_fw-la literarum_fw-la instar_fw-la dei_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la signant_fw-la atque_fw-la adeò_fw-la acsi_fw-la deum_fw-la significantia_fw-la divinis_fw-la dignae_fw-la censentur_fw-la honoribus_fw-la cerrè_fw-la qui_fw-la ea_fw-la sculpâ—it_fw-la eisque_fw-la effigiem_fw-la dedit_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la hos_fw-la promerebatur_fw-la honores_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la quocircae_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la religio_fw-la deorumque_fw-la fictio_fw-la non_fw-la pietatis_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la invectio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la via_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veruâ—_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la diriget_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la verò_fw-la â—ognoscendum_fw-la &_o exactissimè_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la nullius_fw-la extrà _fw-la nos_fw-la positae_fw-la rei_fw-la opem_fw-la necessariam_fw-la haebemus_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la interrogat_fw-la quanam_fw-la ista_fw-la sit_fw-la vâ—iuscujusque_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la dixerim_fw-la atque_fw-la insitam_fw-la illam_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la enim_fw-la solam_fw-la deus_fw-la inspiciet_fw-la &_o intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la orat._n contr_n gentiles_n be_v not_o piety_n but_o impious_a for_o to_o know_v god_n we_o need_v no_o outward_a thing_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o he_o and_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v which_o be_v that_o way_n viz._n to_o know_v god_n i_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o understanding_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o by_o that_o alone_a god_n can_v be_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o same_o father_n do_v